Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia Cambrensis"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



1 



.At' 



gtr^haiolngia Camtrfnjstsj, 



JOURNAL 



Cmnbrinn lrr|itnlngiDnl IsBuriatinn. 



f 



^ 



^ 



VOL. I. SIXTH SERIES. 



LONDON: 
CHA8. J. CLARK, 36, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, W.C. 

1901. 



LONDON : 
BEDFOBD PRESS, 20 AND 21, BSDFORDBURT, W.C. 



r 



V_ ' -• « -^^ 



1-511- ^6 



\ 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

Llanirissant Castle John Stnart Oorbett 1 

The Van .... John Stnart Oorbett 8 

Castell-y-Mjnach . John Staart Oorbett 12 

Llancaiach Honse Oharles Wilkins . 14 

Two Kelto-Roman Finds in Wales . J. Romilly Allen . 20 

Oambrian Archesologioal Association, 

Fiftj-Fonrth Annual Meeting . . 45 

Balance Sheets of Merthjr Tydfil Meeting . . 75, 76 

Ynys Seiriol Harold Hughes . « 85 

Some Parallels between Oeltic and Indian 

Institutions Rev. G. Hartwell Jones 109 

Welsh Records. — No. II. . John Pym Yeatnian 126 

Notes on the Older Ohurches in the Four 
Welsh Dioceses (continued) 

The late Sir Stephen B. Glynne 133, 245 

Some Oarved Wooden Spoons Made in 

Wales ... J. Bomilly Allen 165 

A Destroyed Tudor Building in Wrex- 
ham .... Alfred Neobard Palmer 173 

The Architectural History of the Oathe- 

draJ Ohurch of St. Deiniol, Bangor Harold Hughes . 179 

The Family of Jenkins H, F. J. Vaughan 205 



IV CONTENTS. 



PAOB 



Cambrian Archadological Association, 

Statement of Accounts for 1900 .238 

Sabscribers to the Local Fand, Mertbyr 

Tydfil Meeting .... 244 

Wanten, or Wanton Dyke; with some 
Remarks on Upper and Lower 
"Short Dykes" . . John M. B. Lloyd 279 

Dolforwyn Castle and its Lords . Richard Williams 299 

Abghaolooioal Notices and Queries 83, 148, 240, 318 

Reviews and Notices op Books . ... 77, 227 

Obituart Notice : — 

Rey. Elias Owen of Llan-y-Blodwel .322 



%n}iutii\a$iix €mnhnmh. 



SIXTH SERIES.— VOL. /, PART I. 



JANUARY, 1901. 
LLANTRISSANT CASTLE. 

BY JOHN STDART CORBETT, ESQ. 

Op the early history of Llantrissant but very little is 
known from really authentic sources. 

In considering the history of this, or any place in 
the hill districts of Glamorgan, it is most important to 
remember that Fitz-Hamon's conquest, in the time of 
William Rufus, was very far from complete. The 
great Lordships of Senghenydd, Miscin and Glyn- 
rhondda, comprising the whole of the north-east of the 
county, remained in the hands of Welsh Lords until 
about the middle of the thirteenth century. 

I am aware that it has been stated that these lands 
were granted to the Welsh Chiefs, or permitted by 
Fitz-Hamon to be retained by them, and we certainly 
find the Norman Lords of Glamorgan confirming 
grants by Welshmen, and purporting to act as over- 
lords on some occasions ; but the substantial fact 
seems to be that these districts remained practically 
unsubdued, and that until the time of Richard de 
Clare and his son Gilbert, the Lords of Glamorgan 
had but little practical control in the Lordships above 
named. Still, it is possible that a portion of the great 
Lordship now known as Miscin, which extends from 
the Brecknockshire border on the north to the parish 
of Llandaff on the south, may have been annexed 
earlier than the period at which the whole was seized 

•JTH SEE., VOL. I. 1 



2 LLAKTEUSSAKT CASTLE. 

by Richard de Clare, and a castle erected at Llan- 
trissant. 

The difficulty is, that in that case we must suppose 
Llantrissant itself not to have been the seat of the 
Welsh Chieftain's government ; and I am not aware of 
any other place having at any time been reputed to 
be the head of the Lordship. 

Mr. Clark, in his Land of Mwgan, p. 48, speaking 
of Robert, Earl of Gloucester (died 1147), says : *' Earl 
Robert seems also to have built a castle at Llantris- 
sant," but quotes no authority. 

Rhys Myryke (J. A. Corbett's edition, p. 53), makes 
a similar statement, though not in positive terms. 

A document from the Penrtce MSS., printed in Mr. 
Clark's CartcB et alia Munimenta qacB ad Dominium 
de Glamorgan pertinent (which I riBfer to hereafter as 
Cartos), vol. iii, p. 424, refers to " ballivi castrorum de 
Neth et Landtrissen." This document is dated 1246, 
and shows that a castle then existed here. This is 
about the date at which, according to Mr. Clark's 
Genealogies of Glamorgan, p. 98, Howel ap Meredith, 
the last Welsh Lord of Miskin, was dispossessed by 
Richard de Clare. The fact that he was expelled is 
confirmed by the Brut y Tywysogion (Rolb edition, 
1860, p, 333), which under date 1246 says that 
he had been "entirely dispossessed by the Earl of 
Clare." 

At p. 48 of the Land of Morgan, Mr. Clark expresses 
the opinion that the fragment remaining of Llantrissant 
Castle is probably referable to the reign of Henry III 
or Edward I. If so, it appears possible that it may 
have been erected by Richard de Clare immediately 
after the expulsion of Howel ap Meredith. In an 
extent or inquisition probably taken on the death of 
Richard de Clare, 1262 {CartcB i, p. Ill), the " borough 
rent" is mentioned, amounting to 135. 4cZ. This is 
the earliest instance of which I am aware of a reference 
to the borough. From the very small amount of the 
borough rent (when we remember that the rent of 



ILAKfRISdANt OASTLB. 3 

each burgage was I2d.), it may perhaps be inferred that 
the borough was then recently founded. 

At the date of the inquisition on the death of Gilbert 
de Clare (1295), the immediately preceding period had 
been an exceedingly troublous one, through the serious 
Welsh rising which took place in that year. Though 
I have no direct authority for the statement, it appears 
highly probable that Llantrissant may have suffered 
severely at that time, for the Miscin inquisition (which 
in the ordinary course would have been taken at Llan- 
trissant) was taken at St. Fagan s, February 21st, 1296, 
and the borough of Llantrissant is not even named in 
it. In the inquisition on the death of Joan de Clare 
(1307), the Castle is referred to, and it is stated that 
there were in the town of Llantrissant 145|^ burgages 
rendering £7 5s. 6d. It refers to five other burgages 
as having been destroyed in war. In 1314, in the 
inquisition on the death of Gilbert de Clare, the third 
and last of that name, killed at Bannockburn, there 
are said to have been 187 burgages, besides 29 waste 
burgages. Then followed (1315-16) the insurrection 
of Llewelyn Bren ; and in the account of John Giffard 
de Brimmesfeld, Custos from April 20th, 1316, to 
September 20th following {Cartw i, p. 243), we find 
that 97 burgages only paid rent, while 90 had been 
destroyed (by the adherents of Llewelyn). It will be 
noticed that the total is 187, agreeing exactly with the 
inquisition of 1314. 

In the same account, under the outlays on the Castle, 
occur particulars of sums for digging stone, lime, 
mason's work, etc., for repairing a certain chamber 
(camera) of the Castle, " broken by the Welsh in the 
War." The total is £2 195. 4c?., so that the damage 
to the Castle does not seem to have been great. 

Llantrissant, after Llewelyn Bren's rising, did not 
long remain in peace, for there is a statement in 
Holinshed's chronicle to the effect that, in 1321, when 
Hugh le Despenser (who had obtained the Lordship 
of Glamorgan by his marriage with Eleanor, one of 



4 LLANTRISSANT CASTLE. 

the three sisters and co-heiresses of the last Gilbert 
de Clare) had rendered himself obnoxious, the Earls of 
Lancaster and Hereford, with others (amongst whom 
were some Glamorgan Barons) combined to amend the 
state of the realm. Some of them, in May 1321, took 
Newport, and came thence into Glamorgan, when they 
took Cardiff, Caerphilly, Llantrissant, and other places, 
spoiled goods, collected rents, and burnt manor houses, 
and also burnt and destroyed writings and evidences. 
It may have been on this occasion that the older 
charters of the borough of Llantrissant were destroyed ; 
though this, of course, is mere speculation. 

An event which should be referred to in writing of 
Llantrissant is the capture, in or near the place, of 
King Edward II in 1386. In that year Queen Isabella 
returned from France with Roger Mortimer, her son, 
Prince Edward, and a considerable force. 

The King and Hugh le Despenser, Lord of Glamorgan, 
endeavoured to take refuge at Lundy Island, but 
failing to land, they came to Neath Abbey. Shortly 
afterwards, the King was at Caerphilly Castle. From 
thence, October 29th, 1326, he sent a letter to Rees ap 
Griffith, directing him to levy men in the County of 
Pembroke and parts adjacent, and to bring them to 
his aid (Rymer's Fcedera). This evidently met with 
no success, no could Hugh le Despenser obtain support 
in his own Lordship. The King was shortly after- 
wards taken prisoner at or in the neighbourhood of 
Llantrissant, Hugh le Despenser being also taken at 
or about the same time, and both given up to the 
Queen at Hereford, where Despenser was executed, 
November, 1326. 

After the subjugation of North Wales by King 
Edward I, and the bringing of the hill Lordships of 
Glamorgan under the direct control of the chief Lords, 
Llantrissant Castle, like Caerphilly and others, would 
doubtless become of less importance than formerly. 

Whether the Castle was allowed to fall into decay, 
or was ruined by Owen Glyndwr (as I have seen 



LLANTKISSANT CASTLE. 5 

somewhere stated), I do not know, but Leland states 
that it was a ruin in his time, though part seems to 
have been maintained, for he says : " And at this Castell 
is the Prison for Miskin and Glin Rodeney " (Glyn- 
rhondda). He mentions a tower called " Giguran ' or 
Raven Tower. From that time to this no doubt the 
history of the Castle has been one of continual decay, 
until only the " fragment " mentioned by Mr. Clark is 
left. Possibly the portion of a tower still left standing 
may be the Raven Tower of Leland. 

It may be of interest to add a few words as to the 
ancient borough of Llantrissant, which is still a Parlia- 
mentary borough ; having, together with CardiflF and 
Cowbridge, the privilege of returning a member of the 
House of Commons. 

The extraordinary growth of CardiflF during the 
present century has caused the two contributory 
boroughs to be almost forgotten, and the member 
representing the three towns is usually referred to as 
''the member for CardiflF." Nevertheless, he is in fact 
member for CardiflF, Cowbridge, and Llantrissant. The 
earliest charter, the terms of which are known, is that 
of Hugh le Despenser, Lord of Glamorgan, granted 
May 4th, 1346. This is known, together with some 
intermediate charters, through an inspeximus in an 
extant charter of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, 
who became Lord of Glamorgan in right of his wife, 
Isabel le Despenser. The charters are as follows : 

Hugh le Despenser, May 4th, 1346. This charter 
granted to the burgesses of Llantrissant the usual 
privileges conferred by the Lords upon the Glamorgan 
boroughs, such as freedom from toll throughout the 
whole Lordship, and "the same liberties as they were 
wont to have in the time of our ancestors, and as our 
burgesses of CardiflF have by our grant." 

This passage, and the fact that the charter assumes 
the existence of burgesses and a portreeve, shows that 
this could not have been the earliest charter granted ; 
though, as no older charters are referred to, it may be 



6 LLANTKISSANT OASTLE. 

presumed that they had been destroyed. It will be 
remembered that the extent of 1262, above referred 
to, speaks of " borough rent." 

An account of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, who was 
Gustos of the County immediately after the death of 
the last De Clare, at Bannockburn, in 1314, refers to 
the Constable of the Castle and the Portreeve (Public 
Record Office). 

The charter of Hugh le Despenser speaks of" bailiflfe 
of the same town who shall have been elected by the 
burgesses themselves." It is suggested, however, that 
this may have been an error of the scribe, for it is 
clear that the principal elected officer was always the 
Portreeve. The hundred Courts were to be held before 
the Constable, who was appointed by the Lord. 

The next charter was that of Edward le Despenser, 
nephew and successor of Hugh, July 2nd, 1358. 

Then follows that ot Thomas, son of Edward, Feb- 
ruary, 1397. 

Richard, son of Thomas le Despenser, died under age, 
and the Lordship descended to his sister Isabel, 
daughter of Thomas ; who married, first, Richard 
Beauchamp, Earl of Worcester, and afterwards Richard 
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick. Richard, Earl of Wor- 
cester, granted a further charter, dated August 1 4th, 
1421 ; and then follows the extant charter of Richard, 
Earl of Warwick, dated October 20th, 1424, in which 
all the foregoing charters are inspected and confirmed. 

This is printed in Mr. Clark's Cartce, vol. ii, p. 104, 
though with some typographical errors. The original 
is in part in very imperfect condition. 

It is to be noted that Llantrissant is not included 
in the Royal Charter of Edward II, under which the 
burgesses of Cardiff, Usk, Caerleon, Newport, Cow- 
bridge, Neath, and Kenfig, were to be free of certain 
tolls, etc., throughout England and Aquitaine. It is 
the only one of the Glamorgan boroughs not included, 
but the writer is unable to suggest any reason for its 
being omitted. 



LLANTRISSANT CASTLE. 7 

It. seems probable that the object of Hugh le De- 
spenser in obtaining this charter of the King was to 
conciliate and obtain the support of the burgesses of 
the towns. Llantrissant may either have been noto- 
riously hostile, or too much ruined by what took place 
in 1321 to be worth consideration. 

In what manner the Portreeve was elected in early 
times is not known, but in modern times three Alder- 
men were presented by the Jury of the Court Leet, 
out of whom the Constable of the Castle chose one as 
Portreeve. 

This practice continued until 1886, when, under the 
Municipal Corporation Act, 1883, the old Corporation 
was abolished, and the existing Town Trust appointed 
to manage the property of the borough. 



8 



THE VAN. 

BY JOHN STUART CORBETT, ESQ. 

This old mansion, now for the most part in ruins, 
but in part used as a farmhouse, is situate on rising 
ground somewhat more than half a mile east of Caer- 
philly. It was for a considerable time the principal 
nouse of the old Glamorgan family known as Lewis of 
Van. The Lewises are said to have descended from 
the old Welsh Lords of Senghenydd, including the 
chieftain Ivor Bach, who took prisoner William, Earl 
of Gloucester, in Cardiff Castle, in the year (according 
to the Annals of Margam), 1158. 

Much information with regard to the family will be 
found in Mr. 6. T. Clark's Glamorgan Genealogies, p. 
38, etc. They were undoubtedly large landowners in 
Senghenydd from an early period, though the Van 
house was not built (or, at all events, not completed) 
until the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The name of 
Lewis first became fixed as a surname at about the 
same time. 

In the reign of Henry VIII the head of the family 
was Lewis ap Richard, whose son Edward, according 
to the Welsh custom, was called Edward Lewis. His 
son and successor Thomas^ instead of being called 
Thomas Edward, was known as Thomas Lewis, and 
Lewis has since remained the family name. Lewis ap 
Richard was of Pont-yr-un, or Pont Rhun, near 
Merthyr, which still belongs to Lord Windsor, the 
successor in title of the Lewis family. His son, Edward 
Lewis, was of the Van, and, Mr. Clark considers, pro- 
bably built the older part of the house. Thomas 
Lewis, son of Edward, probably built the more im- 
portant part of the mansion, and either he or his father 
enclosed the neighbouring deer park, some fragments 
of the walls of which are said still to remain. 



THE VAN. 9 

A Survey of the Earl of Pembroke's Manors has the 
following : *' Edward Lewis holds divers tenements, 
whereof one is called Tyr Vane." The date of this is 
September 18th, 1570. 

Edward Lewis, therefore, seems to have been living 
in 1570. I am not aware of the date of his death. 
His son Thomas died November 2nd, 1593, and the 
inquisition taken on his death describes him as having 
died seized of *' a capital messuage called le Vanne," 
and other large estates held of Henry, Earl of Pem- 
broke, as of his Manor of Senghenydd. 

Rhys Myryke, writing about 1578, gives a list ot 
parks in Glamorgan, and amongst them mentions 
"Vann newly inclosed" (J. A. Corbett's edition, p. 
113). 

It may be remarked that, though he also gives a 
list of " Dovehouses," he makes no mention of the very 
large columbarium at The Van, so that either his list 
is incomplete, or (as is quite possible), the columbarium 
had not then been erected. There is no doubt that in 
building The Van, Caerphilly Castle, then falling into 
ruin, was largely drawn upon for materials. 

No one can examine The Van with any care without 
remarking, even in the ruins which remain, many 
dressed stones, evidently not intended for their pre- 
sent positions, but taken from another building. If 
there were any doubt upon this matter, it would be 
set at rest by a counterpart of a lease which still 
exists. By the lease Henry, Earl of Pembroke (then 
Lord of Senghenydd and owner of the Castle), demised 
to Thomas Lewis, and his sons Edward and George, for 
their lives, amongst other premises, Caerphilly Castle. 
Upon the back of the counterpart is endorsed a memo- 
randum that it should be lawful for Thomas Lewis and 
his sons, during the lease, '* to take out and carie 
awaie from the within namyd Castles (sic) of Caer- 
fiUey suche and so many of the stones thereof as to 
the said Thomas Lewys Edwarde and George or any 
of them shall seme convenient and mete for the neces- 



10 THE VAN. 

earie buildings of the saide Thomas Lewys at his house 
called the Vann, without any allowance or payment 
therefor to be made to the said Erie his heires or 
assignes." The date is July 31st, 1583. 

That Thomas Lewis fully availed himself of the 
privilege thus granted, the state of Caerphilly Castle 
attests, for almost all its dressed stone, from fireplaces, 
windows, and the side of the great hall facing the 
courtyard, has been carried away. This Thomas Lewis 
was one of the " Commissioners " employed by the 
Earl of Pembroke in the management of his Welsh 
estates. 

It is, perhaps, a point worthy of consideration, though 
I do not feel competent to offer a definite opinion upon 
it, whether the great destruction which has been 
wrought at some period upon the great towers of 
Caerphilly (evidently by gunpowder), may have taken 
place at this time to facilitate the use of the place as a 
quarry. It will be noticed that the grant is confined 
to *• stones." No mention is made of lead, wood, or 
other materials, of which at one time there must have 
been a large quantity. This may indicate that the 
Castle had already been despoiled of these. The fact 
that not the faintest tradition remains of the destruc- 
tion of the towers may, perhaps, be more readily 
accounted for by supposing that it was carried out in 
time of peace, for the purpose of getting material for 
building, than in any other way. 

Thomas Lewis was succeeded by his son. Sir Edward 
Lewis, knighted 1603. Like his father and grand- 
father, he made considerable additions to the family 
estates, and in January or February, 1616, purchased 
St. Fagan's Castle from William Herbert (afterwards 
of Cogan Pill). It may be mentioned that St. Fagan's 
had not long belonged to the Herberts, having been 
purchased of John (ribbon in 1586 by Nicholas Herbert, 
father of William. After the purchase of St. Fagan's, 
the Lewis family had at least four considerable houses 
near Cardiff, viz.. The Van, St. Fagans, Penmark 
Place, and a town house in Cardiff' itself. 



THE VAN. 11 

Though for several generations the Lewis family 
continued to be described as of The Van, I have not 
been able to ascertain to what extent they in fact 
resided there, or at what date it was allowed to fall 
into decay ; though from what is said below, it will 
appear probable that this has been the state of things 
since the earlier part of the eighteenth century. 

By marriages and otherwise, the family became 
possessed of considerable estates in various English 
counties, and the fact of their owning these, as well as 
St. Fagan's Castle, etc., may easily have led to The 
Van being neglected. 

A Thomas Lewis (died November, 1736), was the 
last male head of the elder line of the Lewis family. 
Mr. Clark says of him {Genealogies of Glamorgan^ p. 
52) : " He is usually described as of Soberton (Hants.) 
.... In Glamorgan he seems tp have preferred St. 
Fagan's, and to have utterly turned his back upon 
Van." 

Elizabeth Lewis, daughter and sole heiress of Thomas 
Lewis, married Other, third Earl of Plymouth ; and 
from this marriage Lord Windsor, the present noble 
owner of the old Lewis estates in Glamorganshire, is 
descended. 

The arms of the Lewis family were : Sable, a lion 
rampant, argent. 

There is what is known as the Lewis Chapel, form- 
ing part of Bedwas Church, where some of the earlier 
members of the family are said to have been buried, 
but no monument or memorial now remains in that 
place. 



12 



CASTELL-Y-MYNACH. 

BY JOHN STUART CORBETT, ESQ.- 

This is a former mansion house of a branch of the 
Mathew family, situate in the parish of Pentyrch and 
Lordship of Miscin. It is situate about half a mile 
north of the main road from Cardiff to Llantrissant, 
and a quarter of a mile from the road leading from 
Groesfaen to Pentyrch. Whence it derives its name I 
am not aware. It certainly appears to have been in 
lay hands from a period long before the dissolution of 
the monasteries ; and I cannot trace any connection with 
this* place of any of the monasteries which, after the 
Norman Conquest, owned land in this county. 

The following facts are gathered for the most part 
from Mr. G. T. Clark's Genealogies of Glamorgan. 

Sir Mathew ap Evan, of LlandafF, living 4 Richard 
II (1380-81) was the father of Robert Mathew (second 
son). 

This Robert married a lady who was heiress of 
Castell-y-Mynach, and his descendants for several 
generations seemed to have lived at the place, and 
were people of consideration in the county. Some 
members of the family were sheriffs. 

Charles Mathew, ninth in descent from the Robert 
above named, married Cecil, daughter and heiress of 
David Jenkins of Hensol, towards the end ot the seven- 
teenth century, and had issue Cecil, sole heiress, who 
died 1720. 

She married Charles Talbot, who became Lord Chan- 
cellor in 1734, and died 1737, having been created 
Baron Talbot of Hensol. 

Their son William, Lord Talbot of Hensol, and 
owner of Castell-y-Mynach, was created Earl Talbot, 
1761, and in 1780 Baron Dynevor, with remainder, 
failing male issue, to his daughter. William, Earl 



CASTELL-Y-M YNACH. 1 3 

Talbot, left an only daughter, Cecil, who was Baroness 
Dynevor in her own right. She was born 1735, 
married, 1756, George Rice, of Dynevor, and died 
1793. Her son was George Talbot Rice, Baron 
Dynevor, who inherited Castell-y-Myuach. He died 
1852, and was succeeded by son George, fourth Baron 
Dynevor, who took the additional surname of Trevor, 
and died 1869, without male issue, when Castell-y- 
Mynach and other estates went to the present owner, 
Edward Rhys Wingfield, Esq., son of the Hon. Frances 
Emily Rice Trevor (a daughter of the fourth Lord 
Dynevor), who married Capt. Edward Ffolliott Wing- 
field, and died in 1863. 



14 



LLANCAIACH HOUSE. 

BY CHARLES WILKINS, ESQ., F.G.S. 

This old mansion of the Tudor period is regarded by 
Mr. G. T. Clark, an excellent authority on castellated' 
and manorial buildings, as one of the most complete 
and curious domestic remains . in the county. The 
reputed builder was Edward Prichard, of Llancayach, 
sheriff in 1599. Mr. Clark, in his Limhus Patrum 
Morganice et GlamorganicB, ** being the Genealogies 
of the older families of the lordship of Morgan and 
Glamorgan," gives the pedigree of the family as follows : 

Richard ap Lewis ap Richard Gwyn, of Llancayach, 
whose Christian name his descendants adopted as their 
patronymic. He married Cristy or Crusilla, daughter 
William ap Meyric (Madoc) ap Howell, of Merthyr, 
commonly called Cristy Gwillim. 

This Richard ap Lewis ap Richard Gwyn, I may 
state parenthetically, was of the Merthyr Court family. 
His mother was Gladys, second wife of Lewis Gwyn, 
daughter of Evan John, of Llanvyrnach, by whom he 
had seven children, Richard becoming, as stated, the 
founder of the Prichards, of Llancayach (Hist. Mer- 
thyr, 31). 

Resuming Mr. Clark's pedigree, we have in succes- 
sion to Richard, David Prichard, of Llancayach, who 
bore " Lewis with a border gules," and married first, 
Ann or Catherine, daughter of Jenkin Mansell, of 
Oxwich, by daughter of Sir George Keene, of Kent ; 
second, Elizabeth, daughter of Piers Stanley, who is 
said to have married afterwards John Fleming, of 
Flimstone, and to have had Mary Fleming, who married 
William Prichard. By his first wife David had : first, 
Elizabeth, who married Rees Fleming, of Penlline; 
and by his second wife, 2, Edward ; 3, Mary, who 



LLANCAIACH HOUSE. 15 

married Morgan Matthew, of St y Nill ; 4, Ann, mar- 
ried Francis Thomas ; 5, Jane, s.p. Of base children: 
6, Roger; 7, Thomas ; 8, Rees; 9, William Prichard. 
The next date we have is 1599, and is as follows : 
Edward Prichard, of Llancayach, sheriff 1599. The 
reputed builder of the house of Llancayach which, 
though occupied by a farmer, remains in substance 
unaltered, and is one of the most complete and curious 
domestic remains in the country. As the Carne 
Pelican has, under favourable circumstances, been iden- 
tified upon the sinister side of the great shield of arms 
forming the back plate of the principal fireplace, it is 
probable that the house was built during Mary Game's 
married life. He married : first, Mary, daughter of 
John Carne, of Nash, by Margaret, daughter of Sir 
John Raglan ; second, Ann, daughter of Thos. Lewis, 
of Van ; and third, Mary, daughter of Edmund Morgan, 
of Bedwellty, and widow of John Thomas, of Llan- 
bradach. (?) By Mary Carne he had : 1, Elizabeth, 
married William Williams, of Gelligaer ; 2, Frances, 
married Weldon Stradling, of Gelligaer ; 3, Barbara, 
married James John, of Aberdare, ap David ap Jevan 
Ddu. By Ann Lewis Mr. Prichara had : 4, David ; 
5, Edward, a captain in the low countries of Germany, 

having married Sarah a Dutch woman ; 6, Thomas, 

married Elizabeth, daughter of John Thomas, ofBlaen- 
Bradach, and was father of Mary Prichard — a line or 
two omitted here, pedigree being obscure. His first 
wife was a daughter of Rhys Gwillim ap John Vychan ; 

7, Catherine or Mary, married : 1, Rees Thomas, of 
Blaen-Bradach ; and 2, William Mathew, of Aberaman ; 

8, Blanch, married William Robert Thomas, of Cardiff. 
Also by Mary Morgan, Mr. Prichard had : 9, Margaret 
Prichard, married Edward Morgan, of Penlhvyn Garth. 

David Prichard, of Llancayach married : 1, a daughter 
of Sir George Herbert, of Nash, Co. Mon. ; and 2, 
Mary, daughter of William Carne, of Nash, Co. Glam., 
by Elizabeth, daughter of William Van, of Marcross. 
Mary's sister married Gabriel Lewis, of Lanishen. By 



16 LLAKCAIACH HOUSE. 

Mary he had : 1, Edward; 2, Thomas; 3, John, who 
married Mary, daughter of James Andrews, of Cadox- 
ton, widow of Harry Morgan, of Rhiwbina, and had 
(a) David, s.p. ; (h) Edward ; (c) Dhu ; (d) Margaret 
or Mary e Catherine ; 4, a daughter, married Montagu 
Morgan. 

Edward Prichard, of Llancayach, called Colonel 
Prichard, probably from a commission in the Royalist, 
army. Sheriff, 1637. According to the " Iter Caro- 
linum" of Gutch, Coll Curios., ii, p. 443, on Tuesday 
July 29th, 1645, the king reached Cardiff to dinner, 
and stayed there a week with Sir T. Tyrell, the 
Governor. On August 5th, he went to Mr. Prichard 
at Llancayach, and dined, going on to supper at the 
Governor's at Brecknock. On the preceding 1st of 
July he had been at a Mr. Pricharas, but this was 
, probably at Llanover, near Abergavenny, where he 
supped at Mr. Gunter's, no doubt the Priory. Colonel 
Prichard married Mary, eldest daughter of Arthur 
Mansell, of Briton Ferry, and sister of Bussy Mansell, 
1678. In 1645 he was Governor of the Town and 
Castle of Cardiff, but seems afterwards to have made 
terms with the new Government. He had: 1, Thomas, 
oh. s.p. ; 2, Lewis, who died young; 3, Jane, co-heiress, 
who married John Whitwick, Esq., an Englishman, 
who sold her moiety to Michael Richards, Town Clerk 
of Cardiff, whose descendants retain it ; 4, Mary, 

Mary Prichard, co-heiress of Llancayach. She 
married David Jenkins, of Hensol, Esq. From this 
match, through the Mathews' of Castell Mynach, 
descend the Earl of Shrewsbury and Lord Dynevor. 

Thus far Mr. Clark's " Pedigrees." 

Branches of the founders of St. Donat's Castle, the 
Le Esterlings, or Stradling, as they were called in 
later days, were connected with the district. From 
Gelligaer and Eglwysilan Registers we glean the 
following : 

John Gwyn Stradling, second but base son of Sir 
Edward Stradling, married Catherine, daughter and 



LLANCAIACH HOUSE. 17 

co-heiress of Matthew ap Rhys Ychan, of Gelligaer, 
Penllwyn Garth, and had : 1 , Edward ; 2, Matthew ; 
3, Ann, who married Dd Griffith, of Pencoed ; 4, Mary, 
married Thos. Matthew, sen., of Maesmawr ; 5, Jane, 
married Rees Morgan. 

Edward Stradling, of Gelligaer, married the widow 
of Luttrell, of North wood Countv, Somerset, and had : 
1, John ; 2, Weldon married Frances, daughter of 
Edward Prichard, of Llancayach, by Mary Carne, and 
had three children ; 3, Mary married John Street, or 
Stroot, of Bridgwater ; 4, John Stradling, a natural 
son, married Wenllian (Lucy), daughter of Sir John 
Thomas, Vicar of St. Bride's. John Stradling, of 
Gelligaer, married, in 1608, Mary, daughter and co- 
heiress of Edmund William ap Lewis (Rees) Ychan, 
of Gelligaer. They had ; 1, Edward ; 2, Phillis, reputed 
to have married a Thomas, of Llanbradach. From 
a tombstone we glean name of the residence of the 
Stradlings, and the descent of the family to a late 
date : 

Here lieth the body of Mrs. Dorothy Stradling, 
daughter to Edward Stradling, of Kelliargwelt. 

In 1682, John Gibbon, of Eglwysilan, son of John 
Gibbon, of Trecastle, by Blanche, daughter of Wm. 
Herbert, of the Friars, and had : 1, Blanche, daughter 
and heiress, married — Powell, of Energlyn ; 2, Dorothy, 
mentioned in her grandfather's will, Edward Stradling, 
of Gelligaer. 

Mrs. Mary Jones, in 1886, stated she was the repre- 
sentative by descent from Ann Gibbon. 

From the Registers of Eglwysilan : 

Lewis Stradling, married at Gelligaer, May 1 5th, 
1719, to Catherine Thomas. 

Rowland, son of Lewis Stradling, bapt. May 3rd, 
1720 ; William, son of Lewis Stradling, bapt. March 
5th, 1722; Bess, daughter of Lewis Stradling, bapt. 
June 2nd, 1725 ; Catherine, wife of Lewis Stradling, 
buried July 13th, 1725 ; Elizabeth Stradling, buried 
March 25th, 1729 ; William Stradling, buried De- 

6th srr., vol. 1. 2 



18 LLANCAIACH HOUSE. 

cember 25th, 1722 ; Lewis, son of Wm. Esterling and 
Joan, bapt. April 10th, 1750. 

Pedigrees establish a connection between the Ma- 
thews' of Castle y-Mynach and the Stradlings of 
Gelligaer, as follows : 

Thos. Mathew, of Maes Mawr, third son of Robert 
Mathew, of Castell-y-Mynach, by Alice, of Pant-y- 
Corred, whose lands he inherited. Second wife was 
Mary, daughter of John Stradling, of Gelligaer, clerk 
(referred to in the pedigree of Mathew of Talygarn as 
Sir John, Parson, of Gelligaer. 

Sir Rees Thomas, Rector of Gelligaer, ' married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Giles David Morgan ap John, of 
Llandaff, and had Lewis Thomas Rees. A daughter 
married Geo. Watkyn, Vicar of Bassaleg. Pedigrees 
establish a connection between a son of Jenkins of 
Hensol, a Justice for South Wales, and Mary Prichard ; 
also between the Williams's of Penallta Gelligaer and 
Lewis of The Van ; also between Vaughans of Merthyr 
and Gelligaer, between the Stradlings and the Llan- 
bradach family, descended from Sir David ab Sitsyllt, 
standard-bearer to Hen. II, and between Thomas, of 
Llanbradach and Rees Ywfa, descended from Rees 
Morgan, Porter of Calais ; one married Eva of Builth. 

In connection with the Richards family of Roath, we 
have : Mary Ann Prichard, of Roath, married the Rev. 
Thos. Stacey, Rector of Gelligaer ; Harriet Diana 
Arabella Mary Prichard married The Macintosh of 
Macintosh. 

You thus have, in a few lines, the dryasdust facts 
connecting the old mansion with The Van, Energlyn, 
Castell-y-Mynach, Llanbradach, and Gelligaer. Facts 
are few ; scope for imagination, to any one knowing the 
interesting history of Glamorgan, great. You can 
revive the old society associations ; recall, by the aid 
of your imagination, the knights whose bones are dust, 
the dainty fingers that once wove the tapestry for 
these walls ; and your ears listen again to the sounds 
of song and harpsichord. Imagination, guided by 



LLANCAIACH HOUSK 19 

sedate history, can bring back the friends who used to 
gather from Merthyr, from Energlyn, from The Van, 
and Llanbradach — now only famous for its coal-work- 
ings — and enable you in a closing vision to behold, 
leaving the Hall door, and quietly riding up the road 
to GelTigaer by which you came, he of the sad face, an i 
yet sadder history — Charles I : who, hailed by cries of 
" Long live the King !" from the crowd of villagers, 
watched by friendly forms from the muUioned windows, 
started on his journey by the Roman road to Dowlais, 
to Brecon — and to his fate. 



20 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

BY J. ROMILLY ALLEN, F.S.A. 

The objects described in the following paper consist of 
(1) a saucepan-shaped vessel and a perforated strainer, 
both of bronze, found at Kyngadle, near, Laugharne, 
Carmarthenshire ; and (2) an iron fire-dog, found at 
Careg Coediog, near Capel Garmon, Denbighshire. 
I have thought it desirable to deal with these two 
finds in the same paper, because they both help to 
illustrate the overlap of the native Celtic art of the 
early Iron Age with the classical art introduced by the 
' Roman conquerors of Britain about the commencement 
of the Christian era. 

The late Sir WoUaston Franks invented the term 
"Late-Celtic," to describe the flamboyant style of 
decoration prevalent in this country during the first 
three or four centuries B.C., because there was an 
" Early-Celtic " style in the Age of Bronze which 
preceded that of Iron. The ** Late-Celtic " style 
possessed so much individuality that it continued to 
flourish in its original purity in Ireland and Scotland 
long after the Roman occupation of Britain ; and even 
in England and Wales it exercised a very strong 
influence in modifying the classical elements of foreign 
origin. Consequently, it is extremely difficult to draw 
any hard-and-fast line of demarcation between archaeo- 
logical specimens found in Great Britain which are 
purely Celtic and those which are purely Roman. I 
would suggest, then, that the term " Late-Celtic" be 
reserved for those antiquities of the early Iron Age 
which are either pre-Roman, or have been derived 
from the parts of Britain outride the sphere of Roman 
influence ; that the antiquities exhibiting very distinct 
Celtic features, as Avell as Roman ones, be called *' Kelto- 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 21 

Roman ;" and that the term ** Romano-British " be 
applied only to such antiquities found in this country 
as are entirely devoid of Celtic peculiarities. 

Having made these preliminary remarks, we will 
now proceed to describe the finds. 

A few years back, whilst making investigations 
about another matter in the library of the British 
Museum, I accidentally came across the following 
passage in *' Notices of the Castle and Lordship of 
Laugharne," by A. J. K., in the Gentleman's Magazine 
(New Series, vol. xii, July to December, 1839, p. 18). 

" It has been before observed that Laugharne could not be 
unknown to the Soiuans. Carausius, the naval commander and 
usurper of the imperial purple, probably had a fort here ; an 
urn containing several of his coins was found some years since 
in a garden adjoining to Laugharne Castie ; and in a natural 
cavern at Cyngadel,* a pass through the cliffs westward of Laug- 
harne, a sacrificial censer, or thuribulum of bronze, was dis- 
covered, containing many coins of Carausius. This relic is in 
the possession of the widow of the late Mr. Skyrme, of Laug- 
harne, and is a beautiful specimen of British workmanship.'^ 

No illustration accompanies the above account, but 
in a subsequent volume of the Gentleman's Magazine 
(New Series, vol. xviii, July to December, 1842, p. 473), 
a woodcut of the so-called " sacrificial censer" is given, 
dpropos of another discovery of an entirely different 
nature in the same locality. The particulars of this 
more recent find were supplied to A. J. K. by the 

^ This name is spelt '^ King Gaddle " on the Ordnance Map (one 
inch to the mile, Old Survey Sheet, 41 S.W.). The present Vicar 
of Laugharne, the Bev. J. Thomas, informs me that " The Farm- 
house of Kingadle is situated in a romantic narrow wooded glen, 
between Coigan Bock on the west and Kingadle Back on the east, 
just below the road leading to Pendine, about a mile or so out oif 
Laugharne. Kingadle Back, which gives its name to the farm of 
Kingadle, is a long ridge, steep on the south side, stretching from 
Laugharne to the narrow glen which separates it from Coigan. 1 
may add that I consider 'Kingadle' to be a corrupted form oK 
the Welsh name * Cefn-Gadell ' (i.e,, Cadell's Bidge), Cadell being 
a Welsh prince (son of Griffith-ap-Bhys, King of South Wales), 
who was badly mauled by the men of Tenby, when he was hunting 
between there and Tenby in a.d. 1150." 



22 TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

Rev. Jasper Nichols Harrison, Vicar of Laugharne, in 
a letter dated April 19th, 1842 ; and A. J. K., in his 
turn, communicated the facts to Mr. Urban, of the 
Gentlemans Magazine. The following description is 
there given of the locality. 

"About two miles from Laugharne a causeway diverges to 
the south, and passes between the hills to the marsh. This hill 
is called Kyn Gadel, on the west side of which is a bold isolated 
hill, called Coygan's, perhaps from its having been part of the 
possessions of Milo de Coigan, who followed Henry II into 
Ireland ; a seat called Llan MUo, or the enclosure of Milo, is 
rot far distant." 

The Rev. J. N. Harrison says, that whilst some 
quarrymen were digging for limestone on the northern 
top of Coygan hill, they came upon a kind of cell, 
scooped out in the solid rock, in which was the skeleton 
of a man lying on his side, with the head to the north, 
the knees being doubled up so as to allow the body 
to occupy so short a space. The cell measured 4ft. 6 ins. 
long by 2 ft. 6 ins. wide by 2 ft. deep, and was covered 
by a large '* clegger " stone, almost circular, 5 ft. in 
diameter, and from 10 to 11 ins. thick. The top of 
the covering stone was about 1 ft. below the surface 
of the ground, and round the edges of it was a kind 
of dry-built wall. 

From the particulars here given, the burial would 
appear to belong to the Neolithic period. It resembles 
those at Hilter Hill and Parcelly Hay, both in Derby- 
shire, illustrated in LI. Jewitt's Grave Mounds and 
tJieir Contents, pp. 15 and 26. 

The town of Laugharne is situated on the west side 
of the River Taf, which runs into the River Towy 
three miles to the south-east. The entrance to the 
two rivers forms a wide sandy estuary, on the north- 
east side of Carmarthen Bay. On the west side of the 
estuary, and immediately to the south of Laugharne, 
is a tract of low -lying marshy ground,- five miles long by 
a mile and a half wide. The Coygan hill rises abruptly 
from about the centre of the marsh, and juts out into 
it so as to form a nearly isolated promontory of lime- 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 23 

stone rock. It lies a mile and a half south-west of 
Laugharne. From the summit a magnificent view is 
obtained of the Bristol Channel. Very nearly on the 
top of the rock is the well-known Covgan bone-cave, 
concerning which the following facts have not before 
been made public. 

More than thirty years ago, when I was only just 
out of my teens, I heard my late father, Mr. George 
Baugh Allen, relate an incident which took place on the 
occasion of a picnic party visiting the Coygan cave. 
The entrance to the cave is so low and narrow that it 
is necessary for anyone to crawl on their hands and 
knees who wishes to gain access to the interior. A fat 
lady, who formed one of the party, succeeded in getting 
half of her body through the opening, but then stuck 
fast : the result being that she had to be hauled back- 
wards by her legs, amidst the laughter of gods and men. 

Just about the time when I neard this story, pre- 
historic man and his co-existence with extinct animals 
was being much discussed, and it occurred to me that 
it might be worth while visiting the Coygan Cave^ in 
order to ascert-ain whether it was a hyoena-den. I did 
so, accordingly, on the first opportunity ; and when I 
entered I saw, to my great delight, that the surface of 
the cave was strewn with the bones of extinct mam- 
malia, which, if any previous visitor had noticed, he 
had not thought them worth while carrying away. 
The bones obtained by me on this and many subsequent 
occasions, in company of the late Dr. Henry Hicks, 
F.R.S., were presented to the Rugby School Museum. 
Mr. Edward Laws, who has collected bones from the 
Coygan Cave, found a Palaeolithic flint implement 
associated with them. The bones and flint implement 
are now in the Tenby Museum. 

In order to avoid any misunderstanding, it may be 
well to recapitulate the finds in and near Laugharne 
which have been mentioned. They are aa follows : — 

^ See Paper by Dr. H. Hicks in the Geological Magazine, vol. iv 
(1867), p. 307. 



24 TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

(1) An urn, containing coins of Oarausius, found in a garden 
adjoining Laugharne Castle. 

(2) A saucepan-shaped vessel and perforated strainer, both 
bronze, containing coins of Carausius, found at Kyngadle. 

(3) A Neolithic (?) burial, found on the northern top of the 
Coygan rock. 

(4) Bones of extinct mammalia, and a Palaeolithic implement, 
found in the Coygan Cave. 

I am not aware whether the first of these finds is 
still in existence, but I am glad to say that I have at 
last succeeded in tracing the second. After reading 
the notices in the Gentleman's Magazine^ I made 
inquiries of everyone I thought likely to know what 
had become of the relics, and amongst others of the 
Rev. J. Thomas, Vicar of Laugharne, whose acquaint- 
ance I had the pleasure of making at the Haverford- 
west Meeting of the Cambrian Archaeological Associa- 
tion in 1897. I heard nothing more of the matter 
until a few months ago, when Mr. Edward Owen 
forwarded me a letter he had received from the Rev. 
J. Thomas, dated October 16, 1900, announcing that 
he had found out that the bronze vessel was in the 
possession of Mr. P. Hughes-Garbett, of Cedar Hall, 
Frenchay, near Bristol, the present representative of 
the Skyrme family, who are mentioned in the Gentle- 
man's Magazine as being the owners of the relic some 
seventy years ago. Mrs. Skyrme lived at Island House, 
Laugharne, and Mr. Hughes-Garbett succeeded to the 
property on the death of Mrs. Wienholt (who was a 
Miss Skyrme before her marriage). In August last 
Mr. Hughes-Garbett sold his property at Laugharne, 
and I'emoved to Frenchay, near Bristol. Fortunately, 
the Rev. J. Thomas asked Mr. Hughes-Garbett about 
the antiquities from Kyngadle, at the time he was 
clearing out Island House preparatory to removing 
his furniture, and thus prevented their being lost 
sight of at a critical juncture. Mr. Hughes-Garbett 
at once acceded to my request that the objects found 
at Kyngadle should be sent to Mr. Worthington G. 



Romano-British Bronze Vessels found at Kyngaddle. 



TWO KKLTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 25 

Smith, to be drawn for the ArchcBologia Cambrensis ; 
and I am greatly indebted both to the generous owner 
and to the Vicar of Laugharne for the valuable assis- 
tance they have given me in investigating the facts 
connected with the find. 

The four bronze objects from Kyngadle, which are 
shown in the accompanying plate (facing p. 24), are as 
follows : — 

(1) A saucepan-shaped vessel (at the bottom of the plate). 

(2) A hemispherical perforated strainer (in the middle of the 
plate on the left). 

(3) The collar or rim belonging to the strainer (in the middle 
of the plate on the right). 

(4) A circular ornamental plate, forming the bottom of the 
saucepan-shaped vessel (at the left-hand upper corner of the 
plate). 

All the objects have a most beautiful green patina, 
and the interior of the saucepan-shaped vessel shows 
traces of having been coated with tin. Figs. 1 and 2 
give the plan and elevation of the saucepan-shaped 
vessel. Its extreme lengthy including the handle, is 
1 If ins. ; the diameter of the bowl outside is 6j^ in. ; 
and inside, 5^ ins. ; the depth of the bowl outside is 
3^ ins., and in the middle inside 3^ ins. The rim of 
the bowl is strengthened by being turned over to a 
depth of ^ in., and the handle is stiffened by means of 
a flange about ^ in. deep. The bowl is ornamented 
with two horizontal parallel lines just below the rim ; 
and the handle is ornamented with incised lines on the 
edge, and crescent-shaped depressions and concentric 
corrugations on the top. 

Fig. 3 shows the perforated strainer, which is 4 J ins. 
in diameter, and 2j ins. deep outside. The pattern 
formed by the perforations is illustrated on Fig. 4. 
It consists of two small concentric circles in the 
middle, and two larger concentric circles round the 
edge, with four other small double concentric circles 
arranged symmetrically, and connected by double 
S-shaped curves. In each of the spandrils between 



26 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 







GO 



a 



a 



c 



a 
o 



00 

pC4 



the circles are perforations ananged in groups of three. 
It will be noticed that part of the circumference of 
one of the circles has been made flat instead of round, 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 



27 




possibly owing to a mistake in setting out the 
design. 

On Fig. 5 are to be seen a segment of the annular 



28 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 



rim of the strainer, which is 1 J ins. wide ; and the 
circular ornamental plate, 4^ ins. in diameter, for 
fixing on to the bottom of the saucepan-shaped vessel. 
The latter is decorated with a triskele, and a pattern 
formed of intersecting circles. The three spaces 





Fig. 3. — Perforated Bronze Strainer found at Kyngadle. 

Scale, i linear. 

between the triskele and the surrounding circle are 
pierced right through the plate. In the centre is a 
small carefully-drilled hole, corresponding with a similar 
one in the bottom of the saucepan -shaped vessel. The 
ornamental plate was, no doubt, riveted in the middle 
to the bottom of the vessel, and perhaps soldered 
round the edge. I was at first inclined to believe 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 29 

that the circular plate formed the cover for the vessel 
instead of the bottom ; but the Vicar of Laugharne 
convinced me of its real use, as the marks are still 
visible round the edge of the bottom of the vessel, 
showing exactly where the plate was attached. 

Two circular bronze ornaments, with a triskele design 
similar to that just described, were dug up in a ceme- 
tery, which yielded both Saxon and Roman antiquities, 




Vs. 

• 4 

Fig. 4. — Pattern formed by perforations in Bronze Strainer 

found at Kyngadie. 

at Croydon, in 1893-94. The triskele on these plates 
is formed out of the heads and necks of three serpents ; 
and Mr. F. LI. Griffiths, in describing them in the 
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, London 
(New Series, vol. xv, p. 328), says that the design is 
well known in Merovingian cemeteries. 

A divergence of opinion appears to exist amongst 
antiquaries as to the purpose to which vessels like the 
one found at Kyngadie were put. The shape is so 



30 



TWO KKLTO-ROMAN FINDS IH WALES. 



like that of a modem saucepan that objects of this 
kind have been supposed to be cooking utensils, but 
the ornamental plate on the bottom of the Kingadle 
specimen shows that it could never have been intended 
to be placed over a 6re. Then, J^in, other examples 




Fig. 5. — Rim of perforaUd Bronze StruDer and ornaiaenUl Bronie PUte, 
fitting oil to bottom uf Saucepan -duped Veesel found at Kjngmlle. 
Scale, ^ lineiir. 

are elaborately ornamented with enamel, which would 
be destroyed if subjected to heat. Dr. Joseph Anderson 
uses the word patella to describe saucepan-shaped 
vessels found in Scotland. According to A. Rich's 
Dictionary of Boman and Gfreek Antiquities, a patina 
was a bowl somewhat shallower than an oUa (a jar), 



TWO KKLTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 31 

and deeper than a patera} (a saucer), and ** was used 
for a great many purposes, more especially in culinary 
and pharmaceutical .operations, as well as for bringing 
to table ragouts, stews, and such eatables as were 
served with gravy." The same authority gives patella 
as the diminutive o^ patina, and says that it resembled 
that vessel in form, but was smaller or shallower, and 
" was used in the kitchen as a cooking utensil, and in 
the dining-room as a dish for the viands to be brought 
to table." He also states that the word patella was 
applied to "a dish of the form and character above 
described, in which solid viands were offered as a 
feast to the gods, as contradistinguished from the 
pateray which held liquids only. 

With regard to the perforated strainer found at 
Kyngadle, Rich illustrates a utensil of this kind with 
a handle at each side, from Pompeii, under colum 
nivamum : " a wine strainer made of metal, for cooling, 
diluting, and mixing the wine with snow at table." In 
nearly all cases where a colander or strainer has been dis- 
covered, it has been accompanied by a saucepan-shaped 
vessel into which it fitted, showing that the two utensils 
formed parts of one apparatus, and were used together. 

The snapes both of the bowls and the handles of the 
so-called saucepans of bronze and silver belonging to 
the Roman period varies. The bowls generally have 
flat bottoms, but in some cases (chiefly from Scan- 
dinavia) they are round. The handles are of three 
kinds (1) long and narrow, with projections in the 
middle of the length ; (2) short, flat, and wide, with 
expanded ends ; and (3) narrow in the middle of the 
length, and with circular terminations, sometimes 
having a hole in the middle for suspension. 

The most remarkable find, as throwing light on one 
of the purposes to which the patella was applied, was 
made in the county of Durham.^ It consisted of a 

^ A bronze patera with a handle was found with a " Late-Celtic" 
burial at Aylesford, in Kent (see Arthnr Evans in ArchcBologia^ 
vol. lii, p. 378). 2 Archasological Journal, vol. viii, p. 36. 



32 TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

saucepan-shaped vessel of silver, containing the follow- 
ing objects : — 

5 gold rings. 

1 silver ring. 

2 gold chains, with wheel-shaped pendants. 
1 gold bracelet. 

1 pair of silver-gilt fibulae. 

3 silver spoons. 

1 mirror. 
280 denarii. 

2 large brass coins of Antoninus Pius. 

These are now to be seen in the British Museum. 
The fibulae are magnificent specimens of *' Late-Celtic" 
workmanship of the Roman period, and the gold chains 
are similar to those from the Romano-British gold 
mines at Dolau Cothy, Carmarthenshire. On the 
handle of the vessel is the following inscription : — 

MATR . FAB 
DVBIT 

indicating that it was dedicated to the Dese Matres. 
One of the gold rings also has the word matrvm upon 
it, together with other letters, the meaning of whicn is 
doubtful. From this it would seem that the silver 
patella was used for libations on some ceremony con- 
nected with the cult of the DesB Matres.^ 

The example just mentioned of a silver vessel of this 
kind bearing a dedicatory is not an isolated one, as 
there are others in the Imperial Collections at Vienna 
and Paris associated with the worship of Mercury.^ 
The highly-decorated specimens found near Capheaton,^ 
Northumberland, and now in the British Museum, are 
more likely to have been intended for religious than 
for secular purposes. It is difficult to believe that the 

^ See Dr. H. Collej March's paper on the " DesB Matres," in the 
Tranaactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, 
vol. XV (1898). 

2 Archceologia, vol. xli, p. 328; and Memoires de la Socidtd 
Naiionale des Antiquaires de France, 5th Ser., vol. ii (1881), p. 281. 

^ Ihvh, vol. V, p. 393. 



TWO KELTO-ROMAK FINDS IN WALES. 33 

saucepan-shaped vessels of bronze, with beautiful 
enamelled ornament, can have been made simply for 
use in the kitchen. Three such vessels are known : 
namely, (1) that found at Prick willow,^ in the Isle of 
Ely, now in the British Museum ; (2) that found in 
Linlithgowshire,^ now in the National Museum of 
Antiquities of Scotland, at Edinburgh ; and (3) that 
found at Pyrmont,' in the Rhine valley, near a mineral 
spring, with other votive offerings to the divinity of 
the well. 

Mr. E. Oldfield, in his Paper in the ArchcBologia 
(vol. xli, p. 325), on the find at Castle Howard, York- 
shire, advances the theory that these saucepan-shaped 
vessels were wine measures. Mr. H. Ecroyd Smith, 
however, in describing the find near Abergele, in North 
Wales, in the Transactions of the Historical Society of 
Lancashire and Cheshire (New Series, vol. ix, 1869), 
comes to the more rational conclusion that thev need 
not necessarily all have been made to serve one purpose. 
He says : 

" The conviction remains strong as ever that the greater 
portion of the bronze vessels, ordinarily termed skillets or 
saucepans, and certainly all the plain ones — whether precise 
measures or no — were mainly designed for culinary purposes. 
The more ornamental vessels, and such as were made of silver, 
on the contrary, were doubtlessly designed for the service of the 
altar. The other Abergele utensils I still consider such as 
would be used at the table of a military otficer, or civilian of 
position." 

The Abergele bronze vessels were found in sets or 
"nests," i.e., packed one within the other according to 
size and shape. This was the case also in the finds at 
Helmsdale, Sutherlandshire ; at Castle Howard, York- 
shire ; and at Irchester, Northamptonshire. When the 
vessels are thus found in sets, it suggests the idea that 
they constituted a sort of hatterie de cuisine. ' 

^ Archasologia^ vol. xxviii, p. 436. 

2 Proceedings Society Antiquaries Scotland, vol xix, p. 45. 
^ R. Ladwig, in the Jahrbttcher der Vereins von Alterthumsfreunden 
im Rhewdandt, Heft xxxviii, p. 58. 

6th SIR., VOL. I. 3 



34 TWO KBLTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

In endeavouring to decide how far these saucepan- 
shaped vessels are Roman and how far Celtic, the 
makers names, which are stamped or engraved on many 
of them, become of importance. Mr. F. J. Haverfield, 
in reference to this subject, says : — 

" The original centre at which these paterm were made 
appears to have been at or near Herculaneum, on the Bay of 
Naples. There at least we can trace two firms, one of Cipii 
and the other of Ansii, who manufactured these saucepan-like 
objects, and, as it seems, exported them beyond the frontiers of 
the empire, and especially into Northern Europe."^ 

The Italian maker's marks are given in T. Mommsen's 
Corpus Tnscriptionum Latinarum (vol. x, Pt. ii ; 
Berlin, 1883, p. 953, No. 8071 — Supellex aurea 
argentea^ aenea reperta Pompeiis et Herculanei) ; 
those of Scandinavia in Chr. Blinkenberg s paper on 
" Komerske Bronzekan med Fabrikmaerke " in the 
Aanhoger of the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries 
of Copenhagen (vol. xv, 1900, p. 51); and those of 
France in Robert Mowat's paper on " Marques de 
Bronziers sur Objets Antiques, trouv^es ou apport^s en 
France " in the Bulletin Epigraphique de la Gaule 
(vol. iii, 1883, p. 261, published at Vienne, and edited 
by L. Valentin and R. Mowat). In the last-mentioned 
Mr. Mowat points out that the bronzes signed with the 
makers' names, Ansius Diodorus, Ansius Epaphroditus, 
and P. Cipius Poly bi us, must be earlier in date than 
A.D. 79, when Pompeii and Herculaneum were destroyed. 
The wares of P. Cipius Polybius were the most widely 
distributed throughout Europe, as will be seen from 
the list of makers' names hereafter given. The makers' 
names are stamped, as a rule, and where the inscriptions 
are engraved they possibly refer to the owner of the 
vessel. The Gauliah names segomari and bbiconis 
on the paterae from Dijon and Forest-Sainte-Julien 
(Hautes Alpes) are engraved and not stamped. 

The maker's name, P. Cipius Polybius, occurs in 
three cases on bronze paterce found in Great Britain. 

^ Proeeedingi Society Antiquaries Loudon, 1896, p. 237. 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 



35 



(1) From the Dowalton Crannog, Wigtownshire, 

P . CIPIPOLIBI 

(2) From Castle Howard, Yorkshire, 

P . CIPI . POLIB 

(3) Also from Castle Howard, 

P . CIPIPOLVIBI 

The other maker's name, Ansius Epaphroditus, 
mentioned by Mr. Haverfield, is found on the handle 
of a patera from Dumfries, in its abbreviated form, 

ANSI EPHARR 

The following is a list of inscriptions on the handles 
ofpater(B giving the maker's names, some of which are 
obviously Celtic. 



England. 
Prick willow, near Ely, Cambridgeshire ... 
Herringfleei, Suffolk 
Colchester, Esaez 
R Withazn, near Lincoln 

Walks. 
Abergele, FlinUhire 

France. 
Qrand-Voeges (Epinal Museum) 
Nfmes (Ntmes Museum) 
Evauz, Creuse (Gu^ret Museum) 
Sainte-Consorce, Rhone (Lyons Museum)... 
The Louvre, Paris, E.D., 2809 and N. 5694 
Saint Germain Museum, No. 25884 
Dijon (Baudot Coll. at Pagny, Cdte d*Or) 
Paris Exhibition, ] 878 
Saint Germain Museum, No. 19470 
Dijon Museum ... 
The Louvre, Paris, No. 7271 ... 
The Louvre, Paris, E. D., 281 and N. 5528 
Langres 
Forest-Sainte-Julien, Hautes-Alpes 



Lyons (Rennes Museum ) 

Locality not given 

Agde, Herault (Cabinet des ^Antiquit^s, 
Bibliothtfque Nationale, Paris, No.3141) 



BODVOGENUS F 
QVATTENVS 
POMPONI 
C ARAT 

CA V 

LVAM . . NVS . F 

ANSI DIOD 

ANSI EPHAGATVS 

SI EPAPROD 

C . CART 

P . CIPI . POLIBI 

CIPI . PRINCIP 

L CIPI TANTALI 

Q MASVRI 

. . RONI ACVTI 

M PLINI DIOGENIS 

M TREBEL CRES 

Tl CRYSERO 

ANTHUS 

CER . F . 

and the owner's name — 

BRICONIS 
DRACCIVS F 
L. V^ GALLICANVS S . M 
lANVARIS . F . 



36 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 



Feiaiice. 






Autun (A. de Charmaase Coll.) 


• •  


lANVARIS . F . 


Rouen Museum ... 


• • • 


lANVARIS . F . 


Saint Qermain Museum, No. 9803 


•  • 


NARCISSI 


Be8an9on Mudeum 


• • • 


PETRONI 


Sienne, Manche (Coutanceg Museum) 


• • a 


PVDES F 


Colonne, S&one-et-Loire 


•  • 


. . . RCADO F 


The Louvre, Paris 


• • • 


OCAE 


Dijon (Habert CoU.jTroyes) ... 


•  • 


DRACCIVS 


Dijon* 


 •  


DOIROS SEGOMARI 
lERV ALISANV 


Carhaix 


• •■• 


Q . B . DIVIXTAE 


Carhaix 


• •• 


BF. M 


Switzerland. 






Zurich Museum ... 


• • « 


CIPI POLIBI 


Okrmany. 






Hanover Museum 


• •• 


P CIPI POLIBI 


Italy. 






Vatican Museum, Rome 


• •• 


L ANSI EPAPHROC 



Austria. 
Scitarjero, Agram (Budapest Museum) ... 
Brigetium, Agram (Budapest Museum) ... 

SOANDINAVIA. 

Riuge, I. of FUnen (Copenhagen Museum) 

Himlingoje,Seeland (Copenhagen Museum) 

Bedershev, I. of Fttnen (Copenhagen 
Museum) 

Ncerrebroby, )I. of Fiinen (Copenhagen 
Museum) 

Helsingland, Sweden (Stockholm Museum) 

Raade, Smaalene, Norway (Copenhagen 
Museum) 

Simishamn, Sweden 

Horsens, Jutland (Copenhagen Museum)... 

Sverkildstrup, Jutland (Copenhagen 
Museum) 

Stangerup. Jutland (Co]>enhagen Museum) 

Odeuse 

j!vaiio ••• ... ... ... 

Odense 

Rumperup 

Copenhagen Museum, No. C. 6398 



P CIPI POLIBI 
CIPI PC 



NIGELLIO F 

PICVS 

GICIGATI 

DISAVCVS F 

NSI HABR 
TALFVM 

NARCISS CAT 
P . CIPI . POLIBI . F 
P . CIPI . POLIBI 

P. CIPI. POLIBY 

P . CIPI . POLYBI 

III OLI 

ANSI EPAPRODIT 

EPHAPROD 

MATVRVS . F . 



^ This insoription seems to refer to a Celtic deitj, Alisanas, and 
not to the maker of the patera (see note on p. 44). 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALEa 



37 



To sum up, then : although none of the saucepan- 
shaped vessels found in Great Britain, Gaul and 
Scandinavia, have '* Late-Celtic" flam bo vant decoration 
upon them, yet the use of enamel in the ornamentation 
of some examples, and the occurrence of Celtic names 
amongst the makers of others, prove that they were 
not all Roman utensils manufactured in Italy and 
exported to the remote provinces of the empire. 

The following is a list of the principal discoveries of 
bronze and silver fierce which have been recorded : — ^ 



ENGLiVND. 

Northumherland. 

Whitfield (uow in Newcastle Museum) 
Capheaton (now in Britiah Museum)... 

Laneoihire, 

Ribchester 

Riiiley M0B8 (now at Hale Hall) 

Yorkikire, 

Castle Howard 

Swinton 

Round Hill, near Masham 

Northamptonshire, 

Irchester (now at Knaston Hall, Well- 
ingborough) 

Lincolnshire, 
River Witham, near Liucolu 

Bedfordshire, 
Sandy (now at Sunnyside, Dorking) . . . 

Stanfordbury. near Shefford 



Arcficedogia^ vol. xv, p. 23. 



Vetusta Monunieivtaj vol. iv. 
Baine*s History of Lancashire. 



A rchaologia, vol. xli, p. 825. 
Archcsologicid Journal, vol. vi, p. 47. 
Arch. Inst, at York, 1846, p. 10. 



Assoc. Arch. Soc. /?eporf,voL xiii, p. 89. 



Philosophical Transactions. 



Assoc. Arch. Soc. Report^ vol. xiii, 
p. 110. 

C. Roa<:h Smith's Collectanea Aniit/ua, 
vol. ii, p. 30. 



Cambrid{;eshire. 
PrickwiUow, Burnt Fen, near Ely (now Archoeolot/ia, vol. xxviii, p. 436. 
in British Museum) 



Svffolk. 

Herringfleet ... ••• 

Great Wakering (now in British 
Museum) 

Essex. 
Chesterford ... 
Colchester (now in British Museum) 



Proc. Soc, AfU.f Lond,, 1876, p. 237. 



Jour. Brit. Arch. Assoc^ vol. iv, p. 376. 
Archa olorjia^\o\. xxxix, p. 508. 



1 I am indebted io Mr. Reginald A. Smith, of the British Museum, 
for many of the references here given. 



38 



TWO KELTO-BOMAN FINDS IN WALES. 



Wales, 
Flintshire. 
Plas Uchof, near Abergele 

Eyngadle, near LaughHrne 

Scotland. 

Sutliefiandskire. 

Helmsdale (now in Dunrobin MuMum) 

Argyllshire, 

Ballinaby, lalay (now in Edinbui^gh 
Museum) 

Wigtownshire. 

Dowalton Crannog (now in Edinburgh 
Museum) 

Lifdithgowshire, 

Locality not given (now in Eklinburgh 
Museum) 

Berwickshire. 

Cockbumspath (now in Edinburgh 
Museum) 

Roxburghshire, 
Crailing ... ... ... 

Midlothia/n, 
Longfaugh 

Lanarkshire. 
Lanark ... ... 

Ireland. 

Co. Roscommon 

Bishop's Island, in the river Shannon 
(now in Dublin Museum) 

France. 
Berthouville, near Bernay 

Dijon 

Carhaix ... ••• ••• 



Germany. 



Pyiinont 



Austria. 



Scandinavia. 

Copenhagen Museum 

OremoUa, Sweden 
Simrishamn, Sweden 
Kvale, Sogndal, Norway ... 
Loken, Raade, Norway ... 
Sorgaarden, in Limesoen, Norway 



Hist. Soc. Lane, and Cheshire Trans. ^ 

N. S., vol. ix(1869). 
Gentleman's Mctgazint^ N. S., vol. xviii 

(July to Dec. 1842), p. 473. 



Proe. Soc, Ant. Scot , vol. xx. p. 214. 
Ibid,^ vol. xiv, p. 57. 

Ibid., vol. xxiiii p. 152. 

Ibid. J vol. xix, p. 45. 

Ibid , vol. xix, p. 312. 

Catal. of Edinburgh Museum, p. 223. 
Ibid., p. 228. 
Ibid., J). 223. 



Sir Wm. Wilde's Catal. M%u., R. I. A., 
p. 53. 



Metn. de la Soc. Ant. de Nomtondie, 

vol. vi, p. 75. 
Diet. Arched, dela Gaule. 
Revue Archiol., 1895. 



R. Ludwig, in the Jahrbucher der 
V'ereins von Alterthumsfreunden 
in RheinlandCf Heft 38, p. 58. 



J. A. Worsaae, p. 76, Nos. 309 and 310. 

ManadsUad, p. 33 (1874). 

Ibid., p. 160(1890). 

O. Rygh's Norske Oldsager, No. 341. 

yWrf.,No. 342. 

Ibid., No. 343. 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 39 

The second Kelto-Roman find to be investigated is 
that of an iron fire-dog, made near Capel Garmon, 
Denbighshire, in 1862, and described by Mr. J. Evans in 
a paper on " Carnedd and Cromlech at Capel Garmon, 
near Llanrwst " in the Archceologia Cambrensis (3rd 
Ser., vol. ii, p. 91). My excuse for now bringing the 
subject forward again is, that the recent discoveries of 
certain terra-cotta objects of the Gallo- Roman period 
in France have been the means of throwing new light 
on the origin of the Capel Garmon fire-dog. 

This remarkable example of Kelto-Roman wrought 
ironwork was found whilst cutting a ditch through a 
turbary on the farm of Carreg Coedog, lying flat on its 
side on the clay subsoil, with a stone at each end. It 
is now carefully preserved at Voelas, the residence of 
Colonel Wynne Finch, to whom I am greatly indebted 
for the valuable assistance he has given me in prose- 
cuting my investigations ; and also for affording Mr. 
C. J. Praetorius facilities for making the drawings 
here reproduced. 

Careg Coedog (or Coedoig, as it is spelt on, the 
Ordnance Map, old survey, scale 1 inch to the mile, 
sheet 74 N.W.), is situated four miles south-east of 
Bettws-y-Coed railway station, on the north side of 
the high-road which runs alongside the river Conway 
from Bettw8-y-Coed to Pentre Voelas. It was whilst 
making this road between Lima Hall and Cernioge 
that the " Brohomagli" inscribed stone^ was found. At 
Penmachno, four miles south-west of Careg Coedog, are 
three other inscribed stones,* including the celebrated 
"Carausius" monument with the Chi-Rho monogram 
upon it. The existence of these inscriptions, and of a 
chapel dedicated to Garmon, or Germanus, in the imme- 
diate vicinity, shows that the district was frequented by 
persons of importance in the fifth and sixth centuries, 
if not earlier. Careg Coedog lies six miles, as the 
crow flies, to the east of the Boman road from 

^ Arch. Camb.^ let Ser., toI. ii, p. 30. 

^ Ihid.f 3rd Ser., vol. ix, p. 256, and 4th Ser., vol. ii, p. 256. 



40 TWO KBLTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

Caerhiln (Conovmm) to Castell Totnen y miir {ffet'iri 
Vuelas Hall ia situated three quarters of a 



b 



Rg. «.— Dutail" of Lute-Ccltic FiruDogB at Voelas. 

mile north of Pentre Voelaa, and seven miles south- 
east of Bettws-y-Coed. 

The iron 6re-dog from Careg Coedog is constructed 
of two vertical bars, Ij ins. square, with an ornamental 



Late-Celtic Fire Dog at Voelas. 



TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 41 

beast's head at the top, and a semicircular arched foot 
at the bottom, and a horizontal bar, 2^ ins. deep by 
1^ in. wide, joining the two uprights together, just 
above the foot. The total height is 2 ft. 5j^ ins., and 
the extreme length at the bottom 2 ft. 10 ins. The 
uprights are ornamented on each side by a thin flat 
bar of iron, bent into semicircular loops with rivets 
between them, and spiral coils at the top and bottom. 
The heads of the beasts, with horns, are made in 
separate pieces and fixed to the uprights, which are 
bent over to form the neck by means of a mortice and 
tenon in the middle of the forehead of the beast. At 
the back of the neck of each beast is a cresting, like 
the mane of a horse, consisting of a thin sheet of metal, 
pierced with nine holes, and a flange on the outside, 
having a row of seven knobs upon it. The head of each 
beast is 8 ins. high and 5^ ins. wide across the horns. 

There are two features in the design of the Careg 
Coedog fire-dog, which make me inclined to think that 
it is more Celtic than Roman, namely (1) the heads 
with long horns at the top ; and (2) the use of knob- 
shaped rivet-heads in the decoration.^ This is the only 
fire-dog of the Romano-British period with decorative 
knobs, but three examples have been recorded which are 
furnished with terminal beasts* heads at the tops of the 
uprights. They were found in the following localities : 

Bedfordshire, 

Stanford bury, near Shefford ... Sir Henry Dry den, in Publications of 

Cambridge AiUiquarian Society f 
1845; audE. W. Bray ley 's (FmpAic 
JUiutratory 1834, p. 343. 
Cambridgeshire. 

Near Hay Hill TumuluB, between Kev. E. D. Clarke, LL.D., in the 
Barton and Wimpole A rchceologia^ vol. xix, p. 57. 

Essex. 

Mount Burra, near Colchester ... C. Roach Smith's Collectanea Antiquay 

vol. ii, p. 25. 

^ Compare the treatment of the kuob-shaped rivet-heads on this 
fire-dog with the amber and glass beads on the Late-Celtic fibula 
group {Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, London, 2nd Ser., 
vol. XV, p. 191). 



42 TWO KELTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

The above three specimens are constructed in the 
same way as that from Careg Coedog, except that the 
beasts' heads are in one piece with the uprights. In 
ail three cases the bars are quite plain, except for the 
terminal heads on the top of the uprights, all of which 
have knobs on the ends of the horns. The Mount 
Bures fire-dog had bniss knobs on the horns, the rest 
of the object being of iron. 

Knobbed horns of this kind are found on objects of 
the late Bronze Age and early Iron Age in Scandinavia, 
as, for instance : — 

Latb Bronze Age. 

EdcL of handle of gold vessel found at J J. A. Worsaa«'s Induttrud ArU of 
Boeslund, Seeland Denmark^ p. 105. 

Ditto, found in Fyen ... ... P. B. du Chaillu's Viking Age, vol. i, 

p. 97. 

Ditto, found at Ronninge... ... A. P. Madsen's ''Bronze Age II," pi. 25. 

Helmet of small bronze figure found in J. J. A. Worsaae's Industrial Arts of 
Denmark Denmark^ p. 109. 

Early Iron Agr. 

On helmet of figure represented on the Sophus Miiller in Norditke Fortidt- 
silver bowl found at Gundestrup, mindtrj Pt. 2, PI. 10. 

Jutland 

On gold bracteate found in Sweden ... H. Hildebrand's Industrial Arts of 

Scandinavia^ p. 18. 

The bronze handle of a knife, found with other 
Late-Celtic objects at Birdlip,^ near Gloucester, is 
ornamented with a bull's head having knobs on the 
ends of the horns, like those on the ends of the iron 
fire-dogs. 

The most important recent contribution to our 
knowledge of the subject of Kelto-Roman fire-dogs 
is the article on '* Le B^lier consacr^ aux Divinit^s 
Domestiq.ues sur les Chenets Gaulois" in the Revue 
Archeologique (vol. xxxiii, 1898), by M. Joseph 
D^chelette, Curator of the Museum at Koanne (Loire), 
in which he describes twenty - nine examples from 
different parts of France, made of terra-cotta, and 
ornamented with rams' heads. Three of the best of 
those illustrated are in the Nantes Museum. 

* Transaction* of Bristol and Gloucestershire Archasological 
Society, vol. v, p. 137. 



TWO KELTO- ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 43 

M. D^chelette mentions the fact that while the 
Gaulish oppidum at Mont Beuvray^ (Bibracte) was 
being explored, burials were discovered in many cases 
within the areas of the dwelling-houses. His theory 
with regard to the origin of the zoomorphic termina- 
tions of the Gaulish fire-dogs is thus express2d : — 

" The ram appears to us on the pottery fire-dogs of the Gauls 
as the symbol of the sacrifice offered to the souls of their 
ancestors on the domestic hearth. Its representation, we think, 
is consecrated to the domestic gods of the Gauls ; to those familiar 
spirits, at one time protecting divinities, and at another evil- 
bringing ghosts, according to whether the ceremonies which 
they claim from the living have been performed or neglected. 
The worship of the household gods is derived from a fundamental 
belief common to all the peoples of Ayran origin ; and the Celts, 
who had preserved the belief in a future state, could not have 
lost the practice of this religion. This nation, which peopled 
its forests, its springs, its rocks, and its towns with inferior gods 
and genii, honoured the protecting divinities of the hearth with 
the same superstitious worship." 

I am not aware that any terra-cotta fire-dogs, such 
as those described by M. Ddchelette, have been found 
in Great Britain. The beasts' heads on the English and 
Welsh fire-dogs appear to be those of bulls. Certainly, 
none of them have the curved horn of the ram. 

It may be interesting to note the circumstances 
under which the English examples were found. They 
are as follows : — 

Stanfordbury (l\ mile north-east of Shefford, Bedfordshire). 
A pair of iron tire-dogs were found in 1832, by a workman 
whilst digging a drain at a spot lialf a mile north of the farm- 
house, which stands within an ancient camp on the high table- 
land at Stanfordbury. They were buried in a rectangular pit, 
15 ft. long by 12 ft. wide by 5 ft. deep, dug in the clay soil, 
and paved with Koman tiles. The pit also contained a bronze 
jug of elegant classical design, a shallow brass pan, a bronze 
saucepan, an iron tripod and pot-hanger, a bone tlute, six am- 
phorae, Samian and other Roman pottery, and five pebbles (four 
white and one black). The fire-dogs were 2 ft. 7f ins. high, 
by 2 ft. Sins. long. In 1834 a similar pit, containing numerous 

^ See J. O. Bulliot's Fouilles de Mont Btuvray and Albttm, 



44 TWO KBLTO-ROMAN FINDS IN WALES. 

fine antiquities of the liomano-British period, was opened 30 ft. 
south of the first pit. 

Hay Hill Tumuliis (between Barton and Wimpole, Cam- 
bridgeshire). An iron fire-do^ was found near this tumulus 
in 1817 or thereabouts ; and not far off an amphora was dug up 
in 1818, 1 ft. 2 ins. below the surface, covered with a slab of 
stone, and containing a cinerary urn. The fire-dog measured 
1 ft. 7 ins. wide between the uprights. 

Mount Bures (10 miles north-west of Colchester). A pair of 
iron fire-dogs, with brass knobs on the horns of the beasts' 
heads at the top of the uprights, were found, by men deepen- 
ing a ditch, in 1849, at a spot a quarter of a mile south-east of the 
'' Mount," near the church, from which the place takes its name. 
They were buried in a triangular pit, measuring 7 ft. each side, 
and about 5 ft. deep, which contained also two iron bars, six 
amphorae, a glass bottle and bead, the brass handles, hinges, 
eta, of a wooden box, and several plates of ware resembliug 
Samian. 

Mr. C. Beach Sniith was of opinion that the pits at 
Stanfordbury and at Mount Bures were burial vaults, 
although no traces of human remains seem to have 
been noticed. It is worth noticing that all the Keito- 
Boman iron tire-dogs found in England have been 
associated with amphorae. The Careg Coedog fire- 
dog may fairly lay claim to be the oldest, if not one 
of the finest, specimens of native art ironwork which 
has survived until the present day. 



Note. — Since this paper was written I have come across an account in the 
MSmoires de la SocUti Nationale des ArUiquairet de France (5th Ser., vol. ii, 
p. 281), of a bronze patera, found at Visignot, near Amay-le-Duc (C6te-d'0r), 
and now in the Saint Qermain Museum, which is inscribed 

DEO . ALISANO . PAVLLINVS 
PRO . CONTEOIO . FIL . SVO 

V.S.L.M. 

In the same place was also found a bronze statuette of Mercuiy, inscribed 
V . 8 . L . M ( Votuvi solvit libtHS vitrilo), showing that both it and the patera were 
votive objects. The name of the Celtic deity alisanvs occurs on the patera in 
the Dijon Museum, given in the list on p. 36, and engraved in the Dictionnairt 
A rchioloffiqtu de la Oavle, 



Cambr(an Slrct)aealogical 9l0doctatu)n. 



REPORT OF THE PROCEEDINGS 

AT THE 

FIFTY-FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING, 

HELD AT 

MERTHYR-TYDFIL, GLAMORGANSHIRE, 

On MONDAY, AUGUST 13TH, 1900, 
AND FOUR FOLLOWING DAYS. 



President, 
THE RIGHT HON. LORD ABERDARE. 

Local Committee, 

Chairman.— ]OUH HERBERT JAMES, Esq., 3, King's Bench Walk, 

Temple, 

E. Wm. Corbett, Esq. - PwU y pant, Cardiff. 

Dr. Da VIES - - Bryn Golwg, Aberdare. 

Mrs. Davies - - Bryntirion, Merthyr Tydfil. 

E. Davies, Esq. - - Machen House, Newport. 

B. Frost, Esq. - - High Street. Merthyr Tydfil. 

C. H. Glascodine, Esq. - Cae Pare, Swansea. 

J. Hamson, Esq. - - Merthyr Express Office. 

C. H. James, Esq. - 64, Park Place, Cardiff. 

C. R. James, Esq. - National Liberal Club. London. 
Frank T. James. Esq. - Penydarran House, Merthyr Tydfil. 
Rev. J. E. Jenkins . Rectory. Vaynor. 

D. W. Jones. Esq. - Merthyr Tydfil. 
Evan Jones, Esq. - Ty Mawr, Aberdare. 

John Jones, Esq. - Glannant House, Merthyr Tydfil. 

Herbert Kirkiiouse, Esq. Brynbedw. Tylorstown. 
Rev. HowEL KiRKHOUSE - Cyfarthfa Vicarage. 




46 



LOCAL COMMITTEE. 



Local Committee — continued. 



Rev. Daniel Lewis 

Lt.-Col. D. R. Lewis 

H. Lloyd, Esq. 

E. P. Martin, Esq. 

Col. W. L. Morgan, R.E. - 

W. Morgan, Esq, 

Ll. Reynolds, Esq. 

Geo. Seaborne. Esq. 

T. H. Thomas, Esq.. R.C.A. 

John Vaughan, Elsq. 

John Ward, Esq., F.S.A. - 

Rev.. A. E. Wykes 



The Rectory, Merthyr Tydfil. 

Penydanran House, Merthyr Tydfil. 

Victoria Street, Merthyr Tydfil. 

Dowlais. 

Brynbriallu. Swansea. 

Pant, Dowlais. 

Old Church Place, Merthyr Tydfil. 

Brynheulog, Hengoed, Cardiflf. 

45. The Walk, Cardiff. 

Merthyr Tydfil 

Public Museum, Cardiff. 

6i, Thomas Street, Merthyr Tydfil. 



Hon, Local Treasurer. ' 

W. Griffiths, Esq.. Pencaemawr. 

Hon, Local Secretaries, 

W. Edwards, Esq., H.M.I.S., Courtland House. Merthyr Tydfil. 
C. WiLKiNS, Esq., F.G.S., Springfield, Merthyr Tydfil. 



General Secretaries of the Association, 

Rev. C. Chidlow, M.A., Llawhaden Vicarage, Narberth. 
Rev. Canon R. Trevor Owen, F.S.A., Langedwyn, Oswestry. 



MERTHYR-TYDFIL MEETING. — REPORT. 47 



EVENING MEETINGS. 



MONDAY, AUGUST 13th, 1900. 

Committee Mbbtino. 

A Meeting of the Committee of the Association was held in the 
Committee Room, Town Hail, at 8 p.m., to receive the reports of the 
officers, and to transact other bnsiness. 

TUESDAY, AUGUST 14th, 1900. 

Public Meetinq. 

A Pablic Meetinji^ was held in the Town Hall, at 8 p.m., at which 
the President, Lord Aberdare, delivered the following Inangural 
Address : — 

It was originally my intention to give you a short description of 
the objects of archsBological interest in this valley and its immediate 
neigh boarhood, bnt in getting np my facts I was strnck with the 
impossibility of arriving at accurate information on any Welsh 
ai*ch8Bological subject without consulting the works of a late very 
distinguished inhabitant of this valley, Mr. George Clark. His 
name is, I am sure, familiar to all of us, but some only know him as 
the trustee and manager of the Dowlais Works ; others only as 
the author of MedioBval Castles, Cartce et Afunimenta, and other 
importAnt and interesting books ; some, possibly, only as a brilliant 
conversationalist, full of apt quotation, ready wit, and an inexhaust- 
ible fund of appropriate anecdote. Instead of telling you what you 
probably all know already, nnd have been better told than you 
could be by me, I thought I would give you a short account or 
memoir of his origin, his life, and his work, and that this could not 
fail to be of interest and instruction even to those who knew 
him well. 

Most of the men who have risen to eminence in connection with 
the iron trade of this county have been self-made men, with few 
advantages of birth, education, or culture. The Guests were 
Staffordshire farmers; the Bacons, North-countrymen, probably 
from Westmoreland, as were the Fothergills, who were small free- 
holders, commonly called statesmen in that county. The first 
Crawshay was son of a Yorkshire farmer who cultivated his own 
land. All of them were able, hardworking, business men. But it is 
not till the fourth generation that we find any evidence of culture 
among them, when the late Robert Crawshay took up photography, 
then in its infancy, and became no mean artist. George Thomas 



48 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

Clark, the subject of my memoir, came of a well-known family, 
chiefly remarkable for the number of celebrated divines, both 
Church of England and Nonconformist, which it produced. His 
father was the Rev. George Clark, chaplain to the Royal Military 
Asylum, Chelsea, well known as a prominent Abolitionist and the 
friend of Wilberforce. Among his ancestors were the Rev. Samuel 
Clark, of St. Albans, the Rev. Samuel Clark, of Wycombe, and 
another Rev. Samuel Clark, known as the Martyrologist 

Mr. Clark was born in 1809, and educated at Charterhouse — 
known to all of us as the school of Colonel Newcome and Clive 
Newcome. On leaving school he studied surgery under Babingtou, 
but, apparently, he had not found his vocation, as he left this 
profession and turned to engineering. It may be said of him, as 
Bishop Magee said of himself on giving up the medical profession, 
that by so doing he had saved many lives. The change of profes- 
sion was a fortunate one for this neighbourhood, at any rate. In 
making his start in his new profession he was fortunate in serving 
under Brunei, who was then at work on the Great Western Railway. 
He designed the Basildon, Moulsford, and Maidenhead bridges on 
this line. I do not know his reasons for leaving the Great Western. 
He probably thought that there was greater scope for his talents in 
India, and he obtained the post' of engineer to the Great Indian 
Peninsula Railway, presumably by the recommendation and influence 
of Brunei. His stay in India was a short one, as he was compelled 
by the state of his health to return to England. A paper which he 
wrote in the Westminster Review on sanitary reform, then an infant 
science, was much noticed, and obtained for him the post of sub- 
commissioner under the first Sanitary Act, with a salary of £1,000 
a year. The drainage of Rugby was carried out during this period 
under his superintendance. 

In 1850 he married Anne, daughter of Henry Lewis, of Green- 
meadow, a member of an old Glamorganshire family, and one of the 
first families who established works at Dowlais. Mrs. Clark deserves 
ever to be held in remembrance in Dowlais for her charity and 
kindness of heart. The Dowlais Hospital was for years carried on 
at her expense, although the works supplied the building and the 
medical aid. She was also a constant and a kindly visitor to the 
patients. Mrs. Clark made a fine collection of Nantgarw china, 
mostly acquired before the china lovers and collectors were aware 
of its value. About 18*50 Mr. Clark was employed by Mr. John 
Murray to correct and revise his Handbook^ but I cannot say that 
even Mr. Clark's wit and fun were able to make it lively or amusing 
reading. In 1852 he became, under the will of Sir John Guest, 
trustee of the Dowlais Estate jointly with the late Lord Aberdare. 
I do not know if we can give him the credit of bringing in 
Mr. Menelaus, but under their management, and by the introduction 
oi the Bessemer process of steel-making, the works, which had been 
passing through a time of acute depression, revived and began the 
era of, perhaps, their greatest prosperity. On the close of the trust. 



MERTHYR-TYDFIL MKETING. — KEPOKT. 49 

Mr. Clark became ohfef adviser aud a sharer in the profits of the 
Dowlais Company. One of his last acts in connection with the 
company was the establishment of the great Cardiff branch of the 
works. 

Mr. Clark took an active and nsefal part in public affairs. He 
was for many years chairman of the Merthyr Board of Gnardians, 
and he made nse of his sanitary and enspineerin^ experience to 
promote the construction of the Merthyr Waterworks and Pentwyn 
£eservoir, to the great benefit of Merthyr and Dowlais. The 
schools of the district are also greatly indebted to Mr. Clark for his 
share in their management, and his enlightened and far-seeing views 
on education. As a fellow-Yolnnteer I must render a tribute to 
Mr. Clark, the originator and first colonel of tlie 3rd Volunteer 
Battalion of the Welsh Regiment, now so ably commanded by 
Colonel Creswell. The last years of Mr. Clark's life were spent at 
Talygarn, an estate purchased from the Lisles, where he found a 
congenial occupation in planting rare shrubs and trees, and in 
constantly enlarging the house to contain the bookst and objects of 
art which he had for years been accumulating, and which he still 
boaght with great taste and judgment. And there, on January 31st, 
1898, he died, having survived his wife thirteen years, and was 
buried in the churchyard of Talygarn Church, which he had shortly 
before rebuilt — a fitting monument for a long, blameless, and 
useful life. 

I now come to the hardest part of my task, and one which I 
unfeignedly wish was in better and more skilful hands. Able 
conversationalist as he was, Mr. Clark was little given to talking 
about himself, even with his most intimate friends ; and, as he had 
outlived all his contemporaries, I have little more than my own 
personal observations and remembrances to go upon. An old friend 
described him to me as a man of the strictest probity, inflexible will, 
faithful and loyal to his friends; and I cannot give, or wish to give, 
any better description. The late Lord Aberdare said of him : "A man 
so various he seems to be not one but all mankind's epitome." My 
earliest recollections of Mr. Clark was at a volunteer review luncheon. 
I was about nine years old, and to my dismay I was put on a chair 
and told to return thanks for the ladies. Mr. Clark, leaning down 
and pretending to be prompted by me, made a speech which con- 
vulsed his audience with laughter. I have no doubt that he was 
able to make allusions and pay compliments, as coming from me, 
which he could not have done on his own behalf. In a short time 
I felt quite at my ease, and not quite sure how much of the speech 
was my own. It is curious that, although Mr. Clark was noted for 
the quickness and readiness of his wit, and his inexhaustible stock 
of anecdote, I can give no special hon mot or witty saying of his. 
Much of his success in speaking and conversation must be put down 
to his readiness of quotation and repartee, and the delightful and 
humorous twinkle in his eye when making a point. 

I think that one of the notable features of his life is, that it is 

dTH SUB., VOL. 1. 4 



50 CAMBHtAN ARGH^OLOGICAL ASSOClATtOK. 

not bis connecfcion with great and successful business undertakings 
by which he will be remembered, but by the work of his leisure 
hours. His chief delight was in hunting up and studying old 
genealogies, histories, and manuscripts ; and those who knew him 
never failed to wonder at the extent and accuracy of his knowledge. 
Another point in his character was his power of attracting and 
retaining the friendship of distinguished men. I have already 
mentioned Sir Isambard Branel and Sir John GneKt. He was also 
the lifelong and very dear friend of the late Lord Aberdare, of Tom 
Bruce, brother of Lord Elgin, and manager of the great Seafield 
estate ; of Freeman and Dean Stanley ; of the Wilberforce family ; 
of the Macaulay family ; of Sir George Arthur, Governor of Bombay ; 
of Sir Bartle Frere; Sir Henry Layard ; Mr. Christopher Mansel 
Talbot ; Mr. Robert Oliver Jones ; of our late Bishop Ollivant, and 
many others whose names I cannot now recall — all men of distinction 
and ability. In addressing the Cambrian Archasological Association 
and many interested in Wales and Welsh antiquarian lore, I feel 
that no apology is due for departing from the usual custom of the 
Presidential Address in order to keep green the memory of one to 
whom Wales owes so much. Personally, I feel that it has been a 
great privilege to have been allowed to give this incomplete and 
inadequate account of an old and revered friend, and I hope it may 
lead someone with greater literary talent to write a life worthy of 
him and his work. 

The Yen. Archdeacon Thomas, in proposing a vote of thanks to 
his lordship, said it was extremely fitting that the record of Mr. 
Clark's life should form the subject of the inaugural address at 
Merthyr, where he made so great a mark. — Mr. T. Mansel Fraukleu, 
in seconding, said that Mr. Clark was one of the first to introduce 
absolute accuracy into the subject of archaeology. — The motion was 
then submitted and carried with acclamation, and his lordship briefly 
acknowledged the compliment. 

Subsequently, the Rev. C. Chidlow read a paper prepared by Mr. 
J. S. Corbett, on ^^Llantrisant Castle." A paper written by Mr. 
Charles Wilkin s on " Llancaiach House" was taken as read. Mr. 
W. Edwards next read a paper by Mr. J. S. Corbett on " The Van." 



WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 16th, 1900. 
On this day there was no Evening Meeting. 

THURSDAY, AUGUST 16th, 1900. 
Annual General Meeting. 

The Annual General Meeting of the Association was held at the 
Town Hall, at 8 p.m., to receive the Annual Report, to elect officers 
for the ensuing year and New Members, and to fix upon the place of 
meeting for 1901. 



MERTHYR-TYDFIL MEBTIKG. — REPORT. 51 

Annual Report fob 1900. 

Arckceological and Historical Works written hy Members oj the 
Associatum. — During the past year, the followiug hiatorioal and 
archsBologicBl works hy members of the Association have been 
pablished : — 

Rhys (John, H. A. ) and Jones (David Brynmor, M.P. ). " The Welsh People : 
. . their origin, history, laws, language, literature, and characteristics." 
(with two maps). London, T. Fisher Unwin — Tonbridge [printed], 
Bradbury, Agnew and Co., 1900. Demy 8vo, 704 pp., 16«. doth. 

Owen (Henry, D.C.L. Oxon., F.S.A.). ''The Administration of English 
Law in Wales and the Marches." London, printed for the author, 1900. 
4 to, 36 pp. 

Allen (James, M. A., Dean of St. David's). '' Notes on the Sheriff of 
Pembrokeshire, 1541-1899." Completed by Egerton Allen. Tenby, 
F.B. Mason, 1900. Demy 8vo, 97 pp. 7«. 6d,, net, half leather. 

"Cardiff Records." Edited by John Uobson Matthews. Vol. u. Cardiff, 
published by order of the Corporation, and sold by Henry Sotheran 
and Co., London, 1900. Imp. 8vo. 525 pp., with portraits and illustra- 
tions, 25«. net, half roan. 

Morgan (Col. W. L., late R.E.). *' An Antiquarian Survey of East Gower, 
Qlamorganshire." London, Chas. J. Clark, 36, Essex Street, Strand. 
8vo, cloth, pp. 282. 

Fisher (Rev. J., B.D.). "The Cefn Coch MSS." Two MSS. of Welsh 
Poetry, written principally during the seventeenth century. Liverpool, 
I. Foulkes, 8, Paradise Street, mdcccxcix. 8vo, cloth, pp. xxviii, 460. 
124. 6<i. 

Announcements have been made of the following forthcoming 
works : — 

Thomas (Yen. D. R., F.S.A.). "The History of the Diocese of St. Asaph.'* 
A new and enlarged edition. (Oswestry, Woodhall, Minshall and Co. ; 
London, Elliot Stock). 

Griffith (J. E., F.L.S.). **The Cromlechs of Anglesey and Carnarvonshire.'* 

Halliday (G. E., F.R.I.B.A.). " Llandaff Church Plate." (London, Messrs. 
Bemrose and Sons, Ltd. ). 

Works relating to Welsh History and Antiquities received for Review, 
— The following works, not written by members of the Association, 
have been received for review : — 

Price (F. S.). "History of Llansawel, Carmarthenshire. (Swansea, pub- 
lished for the Author). 

Hall (Alfred). ''History of Oystermouth." (Swansea, Alexandra Printing 
Company). 

The Journal, — The following list, classi6ed according to periods, 
shows the nature of the papers published iu the Archceoloyia 
Camhrensis between July 1899 and July 1900: — 

Prehistoric Period, 

" Exploration of Moel Trigam." By the Rev. S. Baring- Gould, R. Burnard 
and the Rev. I. K. Anderson. 

*' Some Dolmens and their Contents." By J. Romilly Allen. 



52 OAllBRtAK ARGH^OLOGICAL AElSOCIAttON. 

Romano' Brituh Pe> io(f. 
No papers. 

Early Ohri$tian Period, 
No papers. 

Medvbeval Period, 

" Glimpses of Elizabethan Pembrokeshire." By the Rev. James Phillips. 
" Slebech Commandery aud the Knights of St. John." By J. Rogers Rees. 
" Surveys of the Manors of Radnorshire.'^ By John Lloyd. 
" Discoveries made on the Friiirs* Estate, Bangor." By Harold Hughes and 

P. S. Gregory. 
" The Misereres in St. David's Cathedral." By Dr. A. C. Fryer. 
" Notes on the Older Churches of the Four Welsh Diocesed." By the late 

Sir Stephen R. Glynne. 
*' Llantwit Major Church, Glamorganshire." By G. E, HaUiday. 
" The Registers of Gumfreston Parish." By E. Laws. 

The illnstrafcions are as numerous, and produced with the f^me 
care bj Mr. Worthington G. Smith and liis son Mr. A. E. Smith, 
UB in previous years. The papers on Llantwit Major Church, the 
Friars, Bangor, the Misereres in St. David's Cathedral, and Moel 
Trigarn, are profusely illustrated by the aid of drawings and 
photographs, supplied in most cases by the authors, to whom the 
Association is consequently greatly indebted. 

The index to the volume of tlie Journal for 1899 has been 
compiled by the Bev. Rupert Morris, D.D., F.S.A., for which the 
Association tenders him its best thanks. 

Within the last twelve months two able and valued contributors 
to the Journal hnve been lost to the Association through death — 
Mr. Stephen W. Williams, F.S.A., and Mr. D. Griffith Davies. The 
former was a specialist of the first order in modiasval architecture, 
armour and costume, and he added greatly to the interest of our 
annual meetings by his lucid lectures on the old churches and 
effigies seen during the excursions. Mr. Griffith Davies had an 
unrivalled knowledge of the antiquities of Carnarvonshire and 
Anglesey, which he was always ready to impart to others. He was 
an expert draughtsman, and had acquired the art of taking rubbings 
of ancient sculptured and inscribed monuments in a way which few 
of his brother antiquaries could hope to equal, much less to excel. 
The services rendered by Mr. Griffith Davies to the Association in 
planning the excursions at the Carnarvon Meeting will be fresh in 
the minds of all who were present on that occasion. By the 
lamented deaths of Mr. Stephen Williams and Mr. Griffith Davies, 
the members have been deprived of two first-rate antiquaries and 
two dear old friends. 

Amongst the recent discoveries of antiquities in Wales and the 
Marches, reported to the editor and described in the Journal, may 
be mentioned the pre-historic remains at Moel Trigam, Boman 
remains at Cardifi", Gelligaer, and Caerwent; the find of B^man 
gold coins and rings on Sully Moor, near Cardiff; and themedisBval 
sepulchral slabs dug up on the Friars Estate, Bangor. With 
regard to the Early Christian inscrilied stones, it may be well to 



MERTHYR-TYDFIL MKKTING. RBPOHT. 53 

note (I) that a Rtone fonnd bj the Rev. Meredith Haghes, vicar of 
Biyn y maen, near Colwyn, and extensively "boomed" in the news- 
papers as an Ogam stone, appears to be what the Pembrokeshire 
antiquaries have christened a *' plongh Ogam,*' (i.e., Ogam scores 
made by the point of the ploughshare when passing over a buried 
boulder); (2) that Mr. J. Lloyd Griffith and tlie Rev. D. Morgan, 
rector of Llantrisant, in Anglesey, have run to earth at Trescawen 
the inscribed stone mentioned by the Rev. H. Skinner in the British 
Museum Add. ^fS. No. 33636, and to which attention was first 
called by Mr. Edward Owen ; and (3) that in the Western Mail for 
January 28rd, 1900, a letter from Mr. Thomas Williams, of 
Oakland, Drefach Llandyssil, appeared, announcing the recovery of 
a portion of the long-lost '* digabarbaloh " stone at Capcl Mair, 
Llangeler, Carmarthenshire. 

The Funds of the Association, — The funds of the Association are 
in a satisfactory condition, the balunce in the Treasurer's hands at 
the end of the financial year being, as already stated in the July 
number of the Journal, £231 Is, 7d, 

Election of Officers, Members of Committee, and New Members of the 
Association, — The following Vice-Presidents were elected : — 

Edward Laws, Esq., F.S.A. 

The Rev. Canon Rupert Morris, D.D., F.S.A. 

The following Members of Committee, who will retire in due 
course under Law 3, were re-elected. 

A. N. Palmer, Esq, Egerton O. B. Phillimore, Esq. 

T. Hansel Franklen, Esq. 

The President and Officers for the year 1899 were re-elected for 
1900. 

The following New Members of the Association were elected : — 

North Wales. Proposed by 

L. Davies Jones, Esq., 3, Edge Hill Qarth, Bangor. H. Harold Hughes, Esq., 

A.R.I.B.C. 

The Rev. Evan Evans, Llansadwrn Rectory, ^(enai 

Bridge . . . T. Prichard, Esq. 

The Yen. The Archdeacon of Merioneth, Llany- 

stnndwy Rectory, Criccieth The Yen. Archdeacon Thomas. 

Philip T. Oodsal, Esq., Iscoed Park, Whitchurch, 

Salop .... Canon Trevor Owen. 

Miss Ethel Holland-Thomas, Caer Ffynnon. Tal- 

saman .... Canon Trevor Owen. 

The Marshes. 

S. W. Partington, Esq., Qarthlyn, Kilmorey Park, 

Chester . The Yen. Archdeacon Thomas 

 

H. H. C. Summers, Esq., Oswestry The Yen. Archdeacon Thomasi 



54 



CAMBRIAN ARCHifiOLOQICAL ASSOCIATION. 



New members of tbo Cambrian Archsdological ABSOciation elected 
at Mertbyr, 1900. 

South Wales. Propo§er. 

Breeon$kire : 

Bradley, Mrs., Cefn Pare, Brecon . . C. Wilkiotf, Esq. 



Cardiganshire : 

James, W. E., E^q., Cae Morgau, Cardigan 

Carmarthenshire : 

Moiigan, J. B., Esq., 50, New Road, Llanelly 

0i4imorgan$hire : 

Corbett, E. W. M., Esq., PwUypant, CardiflF 
Corbett, J. Stuart, Esq., Bute Estate Office, 
Cardiff .... 

Edwards, Mrs., Vedw Hir, Aberdare . 
Gray, Thomas, Esq., UDderhill, Port Talbot 
Hughes, Dr., Qwemllwyn House, Dowlais 
Jones, Miss Ada, Maindy, Ynishir 
Jones, D. W., Esq., Galon Uchaf, Merthyr 
Jones, Edmund, Esq., The Forest, Glyn Neath . 
Jones, Dr. W. W., Wellington Street, Merthyr . 
Kempson, F. R., Esq., Roath House, Cardiff 
Lawrence, Arthur, Esq., Lavernock House, Penarth 
Kirkhouse, Herbert, Esq., Brynbedw, Tylorstown 
Leigh, Dr., Glynbai^ed, Treharris 
Lloyd, H. M., Esq., Victoria Street, Merthyr 
Morgan, Taliesin, Esq., Llautrisant 
Roberts, James, Esq., Aberpeigwm 
Roberts, John, Esq., Walters Road, Swansea 
Seaborne, Geo., Esq., Heui^oed, Cardiff 
Thomas, Rev. J. LI., M.A., Aberpergwm 
Joseph-Watkin, Miss M., 5, Glentworth Road, 

Bristol .... 

Wykes, Rev. A. E., Merthyr Tydfil 
Wade-Evans. Rev. A. W., St. Matthew's Vicarage, 

Oakley Square, N.W. 



Joshua Hughes, Esq. 



Rev. C. Chidlow. 



T. M. Franklen, Esq. 

T. M. Franklen, Esq. 
Rev. C. Chidlow. 
H. P. Linton. Esq. 
W. Morgan, Esq. 
Rev. C. Chidlow. 
Vf. Edwards, Esq. 
J. H. Jame^ Esq. 
Rev. D. Lewis. 
Rev. C. Chidlow. 
Rev. C. Chidlow. 
Rev. C. Chidlow. 
W. Edwards, Esq. 
W. Edwards, Esq. 
Rev. C. Chidlow. 
W. Edwards, Esq. 
C. H. Glascodine, Esq. 
W. Haines, Esq. 
C. H. Glascodine, Esq. 

Pepyat Evans, Esq. 
Rev. D. Lewis. 

Rev. C. Chidlow. 



Index to the Fifth Series of the Archceologia Cambrensis. — A 
resolntion was passed that, sobject to tbe approval of the Editor, 
the offer made by Mr. FraDcis Green with regard to the Index to 
the Fifth Series of the Archceoloffia Cambrensis be accepted. 

Caerweni Exploration Fund, — Resolutions were passed (I) that 
the conditional grant of ten pounds recommended by the Committee 
to be made to the Gaerwent Exploration Fand be confirmed ; and 
(2) that Mr. W. Edwards be requested to represent the Association 
on the Gaerwent Exploration Gommitt-ee. 

The Treceiri Sub-Commiitee. — A resolntion was passed that Mr. 
Foulkes Roberts and Gol. J. LI. Morgan, R.E., bo requested to serve 
on the Treceiri Sub-Committee. 

The lolo Morganwg MSS. — A resolution was passed that, subject 
to the permission of Mr. Peqrj Williams being obtained to inspect 



MERTHYK-TyDFIL MEETING. KEPOBT. 55 

koA the MSS. of lolo Morgani/vg in his possession, the following Com- 

mittee be appointed to report theroon : 

The Chairman of Committee. 
The Editor. 

The General Secretaries for North and South Wales. 
The Ven. Archdeacon Thomas Williams. 
Charles Wilkin h, Esq. 
^ W. Edwards, Esq. 

Llywarch Reynolds, Esq. 
C. H. Glascodine, Esq. 

Place of Meeting for 1901. — Newtown, Montgomeryshire, was 
fixed apon as the place of meeting for 1901. 
q- 

!• FRIDAY, AUGUST 17iH, 1900. 

Public Meeting. 

A Public Meeting was held in the Town Hall at 8 p.m., at whicii 
papers were read on Glamorganshire Antiquities and History. 

At the conclusion of the papers, votes of thanks were accorded to 
those who had assisted in promoting the success of the Merthyr 
Meeting, inclndiug the District Council, who placed the Town Hall 
at the disposal of the Association, and the Local Committee and 
Local Stcretarii'S and Local Trensurer. 



56 CAMBRIAN AKCHiEO LOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 



EXCURSIONS. 



TUESDAY, AUGUST 14th.— EXCURSION No. 1. 

GELLIGAER. 

Boute. — Members assembled in the Market Square at 9 a.m., and 
were conveyed by carriage to Gelligaer (10 miles south- 
east of Merthyr) ; going by Morlais Castle, Dowlais, and 
Capel Brithdir, and returning through Llancaiach. 

Total distance, 28 miles. 

On the outward journey stops were made at Morlais Castle 
{Mediceval Fortress)^ 3 miles north of Merth)rr; Capel Brithdir 
{Inscribed Stone and Small Church\ 9 miles south-east of Morlais 
Castle ; Capel Gwladys (Ruins of Ancient Church\ 4 miles south 
of Capel Brithdir ; and Gelligaer (Mediceval Church and Roman 
Camp\ 2 miles south of Capel Gwladys. 

On the return journey a stop was be made at Llancaiach (Tudor 
Mansion)^ i\ mile south-west of Gelligaer, and 9 miles south-east 
of Merthyr. 

Luncheon was provided at Gelligaer, at 1.30 p.m. 

Morlais Castle stands on a limestone platform, 470 ft. above the 
Taff Vechan, which flows at its foot on the north. It is well placed 
to command the ancient road from Brecknock into Glamorgan. 

The ground-plan is simple, and easily understood from the accom- 
panying illustration. The architectural details are plain. The only 
present approach is from the east, by a causeway across the moat ; 
but there may have been a larger gateway and tower at the south end. 

The south tower was the keep, of two stories. The lower storey, 
often called the crypt, a polygon of twelve sides, 28 ft. in diameter, 
has a central column, with corresponding facets, branching into twelve 
fan-ribs, which, forming pointed arches, support the roof, and 
terminate on the containing wall in as many pilasters. The other 
towers seem to have been of the usual type. 

The well was 70 ft. deep, but could not have been deep enough 
to reach a good water supply. 

The oven is still very perfect, 11 ft. by 15 ft., and of limestone. 
The walls seem to have been taken down, and not, as usual, blown 
up. Perhaps they were never completed. 




'J &^cL 



MEKTHYR TYDFIL MKETINO. EXCURSIONS. 57 

The Castle was probably built in the latter hajf of the thirteenth 
century, and also, probably, was the castle whose erection by Gilbert 
de Clare, Lord of Glamorgan, caused a dispute with Humphrey de 
Bohun, Lord of Brecknock, in which Edward I intervened, and, for 
the first time, limited the powers of the Lords Marcher. The 
evidence, from the proceeds of De Clare's forays into Brecknock, 
shows that the southern slopes of the Beacons were at least as well 
stocked then as now. 

It was built on land taken from Ivor Bach. Since the time of 
Henry VIII, the ruin has been abandoned by the Crown, and fallen 
into the possession of Lord Windsor, Ivor Bach's descendant in the 
female line, and heir general and owner of the surrounding lands. 

(G. T. Clark's Mediaval Military Architecture, vol. ii, pp. 312-322 ; 
Arch, Camb., 3rd Scries, vol. v, p, 97 ; W. Morgan, Vaynor Handbooh, 
pp. 38-52 ; Rev. J. E. Jenkins, Hist, of Vaynor.) 

Capel Brithdir Inscribed Stone — In a field a short distance to 
the north-west of the little church called Capel Brithdir, on the 
top of the ridge to the west of the Rhymney Valley, is a slab of 
carboniferous sandstone bearing the following inscription in four 
vertical lines (see p. 6) : 

TEgEPNa 
cur FILI 

us mam 
Hic laciT 

Some of the letters are debased Roman capitals, the rest being 
minuscules of the early Brythonic character; but, owing to the 
roughness of the stone and to weathering, the inscription is now 
almost ill^ible. 

(T. Stephens in Arch. Camb., 3rd Series, vol. viii, p. 130; H. Loneueville 
Jones, lb., 221 ; Prof. Rhys's Lectures on Welsh Philology, p. 135 ; Prof. J. 
O. Westwood's Lafidarium Wallits, p. 34 ; HUbner's Inscript. Brit. 
Christ., No. 58.) 

There is another remarkable stone near, though the difficulty of 
the ground forbids a visit on the present occasion. It is on Cefn 
Gelligaer, near Vochriw, and bears an inscription which Edward 
Lhuyd {Arch. BriL^ p. 237, col. 2) read as "Tefrauti." It has been 
much damaged since Lhuyd's time, and has been variously read as 
" Sefroihi " and "Tesroihi." 

(Lhuyd, Arch. Camb., ist Series, vol. iii, p. 310; lb,, C. W. Lukis, 4th 
Series, vol. vi, p. 183 ; Prof. Rhys, lb., 370 ; HUbner, Inscript. Brit. Christ., 
No. 59; Prof. Westwood, Lapid, Wail., p. 2.) 

Capel Owladys. — The foundations of this chapel, consisting of 
west tower, nave and chancel, within an enclosure, are still visible. 
Gwladys was daughter of Brychan and mother of Cadoc, to whom 
the parish church of Gelligaer is dedicated. This is in Cadoc's 



■apel Briihilir. n.-ar lir lliil Riil«ay Stan 





1? 




* 


g. 


1 


'3 


t- 


a 


J 


s 




,s 


<r 




^ 


o 






>! 


JS 




u 




s 


J 


t:) 




° 


i i 


e 


13 r 


m 


■-5 I 









sii 



It I 
lit 



3 I 

a . ^ 

sc3 « 






MERTBYR TYDFIL MEETING. — EXCURSIONS. 59 

territory, which extended from Ffynnon Hen and the Rhymney to 
the sea at Cadoxton. William, Earl of Gloucester, 1147-83, gave 
to Margam Abbey *' all the land of St. Gladus, with its pastures as far 
as the Brohru Cam, and on the other side of St. Gladus as far as the 
water called Kidliha." In 9 Edw. II, the sub-members of the Manor 
are spoken of as " Merthyr and Eglwyswladus." 

(B. Gould, Lives of Saints, App. p. 174, S ; G. T. Clark in Arch. Camb., 
1877, p. 265 ; Birch, Hist, of Marram Abbey ^ p. 16. ) 

OeJligaer. — The Roman Camp, from which the place takes its 
name, is on the north of the village, to the east of the ancient road 
called '* Heol Adda.'' It is of the usual Roman type, nearly square, 
400 yards feach way. The agger or rampart, 22 ft wide, is clear on 
each side, and the ditch, 18 ft. wide 7 ft. deep, is clear on the 
western side, and can be traced on the east and south. Last year the 
Cardiff Naturalists* Society commenced the work of exploration, 
and found that the rampart had retaining walls on each side. 

The north gateway, 7 ft. 6 ins. wide, -was uncovered, with its 
guard-chambers, 7 ft. 6 ins. by 10 ft. 6 ins., as also near it a block 
of buildings, consisting of eight rooms about 22 ft. long, and varying 
in width from 5 ft. 9 ins. to 6 ft. 8 ins. 

This year work has been resumed with happy results. "The 
great south-west and south-east gates have been opened out. The 
raised sill of one of the portals is to all appearances as fresh to-day 
as when the camp was abandoned sixteen or seventeen centuries 
ago. It shows the hollows worn by the chariot-wheels : the sockets 
in which the pivots of the great doors turned : and the square hole 
into which the great bolt shot to make all fast for the night, or 
when danger approached. One each side of the portals was a strong 
chamber for the keepers of the gates."' 

{Public Library Journal, Cardiff, July 1900; "Excavations at Gelligaer 
Camp, 1899," by C. H. James, in Ttansactions of Cardiff Nat. Soc., vol. 
xxxi ; Arch. Camb., January 1900.) 

Gelligaer Parish Church (dedicated to St. Cadoc or Cattwg) 
is a plain building, not possessing much antiquarian interest. There 
are traces of a north door in the nave, and of a priest's door in the 
chancel. A doonvay leading to a former rood-loft is visible on the 
inner side of the chancel arch. The village stocks are preserved in 
the tower. 

" Twjrn Castell," or " the Castle," is a moated mound close to 
the village, and worth a visit. 

A Holed Stone, with some ornamentation, is fixed up as a stile 
in a field near the camp, on the other side of the road. Formerly 
there appears to have been at this spot a mound of earth and stone, 
with a fountain at its base. 

(Carlisle's Top, Diet., 5,v.) 



60 CAMBRIAN ARCHifiOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION. 

Llancaiach HonAe, " a very curious and perfect Tudor house of 
the Prichards, descended in the male line from Lewis ap Richard, 
a cadet of Van. It once harboured Charles I. Half the estate was 
sold to the Richardses of Cardiff, but half has descended through the 
heiress of David Prichard, who married Jenkins of Hensol, to 
Edward Rice Wingfield." The date 1628 is preserved on the iron 
back of the fireplace. It is now owned by The Macintosh of 
Macintosh. 

(G. T. Clark in ArrA. Cantb , 1877, p. 267.) 



WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 15th.— EXGUEBIOK No. 2. 

LT.ANTRISANT. 

Boute. — Members assembled at St. Tydfil's Church at 9 a.m., 
to inspect the Church and Three Inscribed Stones, At 10.15 a.m. 
they proceeded on foot to the Railway Station, and were 
conveyed by train to Pontypridd. 

Merthyr ... ... dep. 10.30 a.m. 

Pontypridd ... ... arr. 11.5 a.m. 

From Pontypridd the members were conveyed by carriage to 
Lantrisant and Castell Coch, returning again to Pontypridd 
through the Taff Vale, and thence back to Merthyr by train. 

Pontypridd ... ... dep. 6.9 p.m. 

Merthyr ... ... arr. 6.52 p.m. 

Total distance by rail 22 miles, and by road 16 miles. 

On the outward journey to Castell Coch a stop was made at 
Llantrisant {Church and Castle)^ 5 miles south of Pontypridd ; 
St. Cawrdaf's (Ruins of Monastery)^ i J mile south of Llantrisant; 
Capel Llaniltern (Church and Inscribed Sione\ 3 miles south-east 
of St. Cawrdafs; and at Castell Coch (Mediceval Castle Restored by 
the Marquis of Bute\ 4 miles north-east of Capel Llaniltern. 

On the return journey, no stops were made. 

Luncheon was provided at Llantrisant, at i p.m. 

Merthyr Parish Church (St. Tydfil^s) has recently been restored 
and enlarged by Mr. Pearson. Before this it was a small and plain 
building, consisting of west tower, nave, and chancel. Among its 
records is a Diary of Rector Nathaniel Jones, dispossessed by 
Cromwell. 

Built mto the east wall of the restored Parish Church — the posi- 



MRRTBIfB TYUPIL MEETING. — EXCUllStONS. 



61 



tion it occupied in the former edifice — is an oblong block of Old 
Red Sandstone, bearing the inscription : 

^ artbeu 




^v>» 




r-«XV 



T^ 6 e-ii 



"/•iv^r r«. 




"Artbeu" Inscribed Stone, built into wall of Merthyr Tydfil Church, 

Glamorganshire. 

The inscription, preceded by an ornamental incised cross, is in 
rudely-formed Hiberno-Saxon minuscule letters, of the seventh to 
ninth century. ' The name is not found elsewhere in Wales, but 
occurs in the Cartuiaire de Redon in the following forms : Arthbiu, 
Arthueu, Arthuiu. The stone is apparently a fragment of a larger 
one, dressed down to the present dimensions during the building of 
the former church ; but no other fragments were discovered during 
the building of the present church. 

{Arch, Catnb., 3rd Series, vol. iv, p. 163 ; Prof. J. O. Westwood's 
Lapidarium Wallia, p. 5 ; Hilbner's Inscript, Brit, Christ. , p. ai. ) 

The Abercar Inscribed Stone was dislodged from its former incon- 
venient position as a lintel in a beast-house at Abercar, and brought 
to Merthyr through the instrumentality of our Local Secretary, Mr. C. 




" Annici" Inscribed Stone from Abercar, Brecknockshire, now at Merthyr Tydfil. 

Wilkins. It has now been removed to St. TydfiFs Churchyard, 
and erected on a suitable pedestal near the entrance-gate. The 
reading is : 

NNICCI FILIVS 

IC lAClT pECVRI IN hOC TVMVLO 

(C. wilkins, Arch. Carnb., 5th Series, vol. iii, p. 93; Prof. Rhys, /6., 
P-95-) 



62 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASbOCIATlOU. 

Another stone found in tht: same beast-house at Abercar, also now 
placed in St. Tydfil's Churchyard, reads : 
ETA FILI 

(Prof. Rhys in /irrA, Cami., 5ih Series, vol. iii, p. gd.f 

Llantriunt, an ancient borough, to which a charter confirming 
four earlier ones from 1346 was granted by R. Beauchamp, Earl of 



Font in Mnnlrisani Church, Glamorgaiuhire, 

Warwick and Lord of Glamorgan, in 1424; which now, wilh the 
mace, is in the custody of Mr. Evan John, J. P. 

The Oastle, of which only a fragment now remains, dates from 
Hen. Ill, or Edw. I. It was the head of the lordship of Miscin, 
a great part of which was in the hands of native owners, until the 
last of them, Howel ap Meredith, was expelled by Richard de Clare, 



MERTHYtt-TYDFlL MEETING. — EXCtllSIONS. 



6d 



1 229-1 262. Since then it has always been in the hands of the chief 
Lord. 

Edward II was sheltered here for a time, but taken prisoner in 
the adjoining woods. 




^IHT^ 



LUANTRISSANT CM. 



Sketch of Slab, with Incised Crosses, fixed into North Side 
of Llantrisant Church, Glamorganshire. 

In I--eland's time the castle was the prison for Miscin and " Glin 
Rodeney." 

{Arch Climb., 1878, p. 7, 1886, p. 172, etc. lb., 1887, p. 161, etc. ; History 
of Llantrisant, by T. Morgan, 1898.} 



(54 CAMBRIAN AKCtti^OLOGtCAL ASSOOlATlOK. 

The Church consists of Chancel, nave with side aisles divided from 
it by an arcade of five bays, and a low but massive western tower. 

The font is of early date, and of similar design to the one 
at Pyle, near Bridgend. There is also a knight's effigy of early date, 
supposed to be Cadwgan Vawr, sixth in descent from Einion ab 
Collwyn. 

In the base of the tower is an extemporised foundry for casting 
the church bells. In the north wall of the church there is a large 
stone, with an early cross carved thereon. 

{ArcA. Camb., 5th Series, vol. x, p. 348; 5lh Series, vol. xi, p. 323; 5th 
Series, vol. xiii, p. 269.) 

St. Cawrdafs Monastery. — Of this we have no information, 
except that Mr. Storrie "suspects it to be on the site of an old 
Roman building, some of the foundations and all the stones of which 
were used in the construction of the present ruins." Cawrdaf may 
have established a cell here ; it is sometimes called " Gelli-Cawrdaf." 
He " was the son of Caradog Freichfras, or Strong-i'-the-Arm. 
Caradog was grandson of Brychan and Earl of Gloucester, a con- 
temporary of King Arthur, and in tjie legendary story one of the 
Knights of the Round Table, and keeper of the Castle Dolorous. 
The wife of Ca.radog and mother of Cawrdaf was Tegau Eurfron, or 
Of the Golden Breast, celebrated by the bards as one of the three 
chaste women of Britain : who possessed three valuable ornaments : 
a knife, a golden cup, and a mantle, the latter of which is the subject 
of a famous ballad given by Percy in his ReiiquesJ^ 

(B. Gould, Lives 0/ Saints, App. 319.) 

Places worthy of notice in the neighbourhood of Llantrisant, but 
outside our present line, are the " Caerau," a fairly complete earth- 
work, said to be the largest in the county, about i J mile east of the 
town, and the tumuli on the Garth mountain, which were long used 
as beacons, and by whose service certain lands were held. 

Castell-y-Myaach, an ancient and interesting house, formerly the 
seat of an important branch of the Mathew family. It is situated 
3^ miles south-east of Llantrisant, on the road to Capel Llaniltern. 

Capel Llamltem Inscribed Stone. — The small village church of 
Llaniltern is a comparatively new and very plain structure, the only 
interesting feature of which is an early Christian inscribed stone, 
built into the east wall outside. 

The inscription is in two horizontal lines, and reads : 

veNdvmAgu 

hiC lACit 

It will be remarked that, although the horizontal I placed thus — 
is characteristic of the earlier inscriptions, which are entirely in 
debased Latin capitals, the great number of letters of minuscule 



CASTEL coca. 



MBRTHYR-TTDFIL MEETING. — EXCDBSIOKS. 



form indicate the transition to the later style ot writing introduced 
by the Irish scribes in the seventh century. 

(Prof. J. O. Weslwood in Arih. Cami., 4th Series, vol. ii, p, a6o.) 

Castell Cocb, so called from the red tint of its materials, is placed 
on a platform, aoo yards by 70 yards, projecting from the southern 
face of the hill-side. Its general plan is a triangle, each angle being 
capped by a drum tower. Its general divisions are the soutk, east, 
and northern towers, the gate tower, the curtains and hall, and the 
outworks. 

As this castle has been completely restored by the Marquis of 
Bute, and made habitable, and its restoration is in strict accordance 
with what has been ascertained of the original structure, it deserves 




careful attention from those whi 
of life in a mediaeval fortress, 



study the actual conditions 



(Clark, Mid. Mil. Arch, i, 358 ; Arch. Cami., and Series, vol. i 



>• =41.) 



A short distance on the north of the castle, the bold promontory 
of the hill overlooking it and the valley of the TafT, has been cut off 
by an early intremknient in the limestone rock. 

Should time permit, there are some other objects, not strictly 
antiquarian, to which a few minutes' attention may be directed. 
The vineyard attached to Castell Coch ; Nantgarw pottery works, a 
short distance higher up the valley ; and the Old Bridge at Ponty- 
pridd, built by a self-taught genius, William Edwards, in 1755, and 
supposed at the time to have the largest span in the world, 140 ft. 



66 CAMBRIAN AKCHi£OLOGIGAL ASSOCIATION. 

THUBSDAY, ATJGXTST IGth. EXGTTESION No. 3. 

YSTRADFELLTE, 

Route. — Members assembled in the Market Square at 9 a.m., 
and were conveyed by carriage to Ystradfellte, 12 miles 
north-west of Merthyr, going through Hirwain, and returning 
by Aberpergwm to G.lyn Neath Railway Station, whence 
the members were conveyed back to Merthyr by train. 

Glyn Neath ... ... dep. 6.6 p.m. 

Merthyr ... ... arr. 7 p.m. 

Total distance by road 25 miles, and by rail 14 miles. 

Luncheon was provided at Ystradfellte. 

On the outward journey stops were made at Bedd-y-Gwyddel 
{Cross made in turf on hiU-side\ near the Dynevor Arms Inn, 3 miles 
west of Merthyr ; Vedw Hir (Inscribed Stone removed from Peny- 
mynydd^ Ystradfellte') i mile south-west of the Dynevor Arms Inn ; 
Ystradfellte (Church) 9 miles north-west of Vedw Hir; Castell 
CocH (Mediceval Fortress)^ i mile north of Ystradfellte ; and the 
Maen Madoc {Inscribed Stone on the line of the Sarn Helen\ 2 miles 
north-west of Castell Coch. 

On the return journey, a stop was made at Aberpergwm 
(Residence of M. S. Williams ^ Esq,^ F,S.A.)^ 9 miles south-west 
of the Maen Madoc, and \ a mile north of Glyn Neath Railway 
Station. 

Bedd-y-6wyddel^ will be found on the watershed of the hill about 
300 yards south-east of the Dynevor Arms Inn. It is a cross, raised 
in sods, about i ft. high and 2 ft. wide. The longer limb is about 80 ft. 
long (east and west), and the other about 70 ft. Nothing is known 
of it beyond what is conveyed by the name. It may mark the grave 
of an early Goidelic Christian. Among English-speaking folk it is 
often called " the giant's grave." 

Vedw Hir Inscribed Stone. — The stone which formeriy stood at 
Pen-y-Mynydd, Ystradfellte, was some years ago removed by the 
late Mr. Richard Edwards, the owner of the land there, to his residence 
at Vedw Hir, near Llwydcoed (Aberdare), where it now remains. 
The stone bears an incised cross, and an Ogam inscription which 
Professor Rhys reads as 

// I I I \_\ 

jj"r\ m III M" 



Q L U V O C A 

(T. H. Thomas, in Arch. Camb., 5th Scries, vol. xi, p. 339; Professor 
Rhys, lb., 5ih Series, vol. xiii, p. 126.) 

^ Compare with " embankment crosses" described by Mr. F. R. Coles 
in the Proc, Soc. Ant, Scot., vol. xxxiii, p. 345. 










_.J, rm -Xa :-.^^iS* ..:>^" . 



imSf 




^^ 






y 




MERTHYB-TYDFIL MEETING. — EXCUESIONS, 



67 



Hirwain : near this place is said to be the scene of a battle, having 
important results, between Jestyn ap Wrgan and Rhys ap Tewdwr. 



Cafltell Coch.— Nearly a mile north of Ystradfellte, on the fork of 
the two small streams, Llia and Dringarth, which unite at its 
apex and form the Mellte river, is a castellet of whose history, so far, 
little seems to be known, and about which even local tradition has 
nothing to say. The ground-plan, for which we are indebted to 







Ogam inscribed Stone from Pen-y-Mynydd, Brecknockshire, near Ystradfellte, 
now standing on lawn of Mrs. Edwards' house at Vedw-Hir, 

near Aberdare. 



Colonel W. L. Morgan, R.E., shows all that is to be seen of it. 
Only enough remains to give the outline of the walls. Advantage 
was taken of the steep ground worn down by the rivers on two sides 
of its triangle, while on the land side it was defended by a ditch whose 
contents were thrown up to form a rampart on the inside or scarp. 
The ditch stills holds water, and is called " Scodlyn." 

5« 



68 CAMBBIAN AROH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

Maen Madoc Inscribed Stone. — An inscribed stone, locally known 
as " Maen Madoc," stands beside the Roman road called " Sam 
Helen," about ij mile north-west of Ystradfellte village. The 
stone measures 1 1 ft. high by 2 ft. 6 ins. wide, and about i ft. 3 ins. 
thick ; and the inscription which is in very rude capitals, several of 
which are reversed, reads vertically upwards : 

QERVVC- FILIVS 
IVL- IC IVCIT 

The origin of the designation ** Maen Madoc " is not apparent ; 
but there is a " Castell Madoc " about 4 miles due north of the site of 
this stone, near the Senny river ; and a " Nant Madoc " about 2 miles 
still further north. 

(Professor Westwood, in Arch. Camb., 3rd Series, vol. iv, p. 407; Lap. 
Wall, p. 64 ; Professor Rhys in Arch. Camb., 4th Series, vol. v, p. 332.) 

Sam Helen. — Here was seen what is considered to be a good 
specimen of an undoubted Roman road. It is still used as 
a road where it passes Maen Madoc, and can be traced as a ridge 
across several fields in the Nedd Valley at about f of a mile south- 
south-west of Maen Madoc, and close to the highest farm in the 
valley, named Coed-y-garreg. 

Several cairns have lately been explored in this valley by Mr. 
Cantrill and others. There are also, it is believed, hut-circles on the 
hill sides — as near Maen Llia. 

Tstradfellte Church (St. Mary's) has chancel, nave, and western 
tower, " with the usual deficiency of good architecture." The tower 
is characteristic of the severe Welsh style ; the chancel arch very rude ; 
the east window may be Decorated, and one on the south of chancel 
is of Perpendicular character — and the rest modernised. 

(SirS. R. Glynne, Arch. Camb., 1886, p. 274.) 

Aberpergwm. — By the kind permission of Mr. M. S. Williams, 
F.S.A., the excursion ended with a visit to this interesting house, 
where the extensive collection of local and other antiquities was 
open for inspection. 



MERTHYR-TYDFIL MEBTING. — EXCURSIONS. 69 



FRIDAY, AUGUST 17th.— EXCURSION No. 4. 

CARDIFF. 

Route. — Members assembled at the Station of the G. W. and 
Rhymney Joint Line, at 8.45 a.m., and were conveyed by train 
to Cardiff. 

Merthvr ... ... dep. 8.55 a.m. 

Cardiff ... ... arr. 10.12 a.m. 

On arrival at Cardiff, the following objects of interest were 
inspected on foot in the order given : Cardiff Castle ; the Black 
Friars ; the Grey Friars ; the . Church of St. John the Baptist ; the 
Free Public Museum ; and the Town Hall, 

At 4 P.M., members had the choice of visiting either Caerphilly 
Castle or Llandaff Cathedral. 

The former party went by train from the Rhymney Station. 

Cardiff ... ... dep. 4.15 

Caerphilly ... ... arr. 4.30 

Caerphilly ... ... dep. 6.24 

Merthyr ... ... arr. 7.10 

The Castle, J of a mile north of Station, was inspected on foot 
between trains. 

Luncheon was provided at the Dorothy Caf4 Cardiff, at 
1.30 P.M. 

Gaidiff. — This town, which has, owing to its position with regard 
to the Glamorganshire coalfield, become the commercial capital of 
South Wales, is situated on the east bank of the River Taff, near its 
mouth. The older part of the town lies to the north of the Great 
Western Railway, and the newer part and the docks to the south of 
it The principal streets are St. Mary Street and High Street, in one 
straight line leading northwards from the Great Western Railway 
Station to the Castle. The parish church of St. John the Baptist is 
to the east of High Street, at the end of a narrow thoroughfare called 
Church Street. The site of the Blackfriars Monastery is outside the 
north-west angle of the Castle, and the Grey Friars Monastery outside 
the north-east angle of the Castle. 

The party visiting the Cathedral will go by carriage from the 
Castle Entrance at 4 p.m., returning to the Rhymney Station in time 
for train dep. 6.10 p.m., arriving at Merthyr 7.10 p.m. 



70 CAMBRIAN ARCHfOLOQICAL ASSOCIATION. 

The OaBtl&^This Caslle is of great historic interest, but its 
archxol<^y more properly falls within the purview of the visit of 
the Association. It occupies the site of a Roman camp of 
considerable importance, the remains of which, in the form o( 
a strongly-constructed rampart of masonry, lo ft. 3 ins. thick, have 
been unearthed on the north and east sides during the last few yean. 



I'lanof lardiff Cistlo. 

The easlmm was square, enclosing about 10 acres ; and, to judge 
from Ihe above remains, it was of late type, with two gateways, and 
polygonal bastions or towers at regular intervals, the comers bring 
similarly capped. The recent excavations brought to light the north 
gateway, a work of singul.ir interest, and probably the most perfect 
Roman gateway in Great Britain. Its character and construction 
will readily be gathered from the accompanying diagrammatic vie*. 



MBBTHYR-TyDFIL MEETING. — EXCCBSIONS. 71 



The south Roman gateway is represented apparently by the existing 
medieval entrance into the Castle area. 



\ 



72 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

To judge from the condition of the Roman wall, it would seem 
that after the withdrawal of the Roman garrisons the old defensive 
lines were allowed to fall into disuse. The next work in order of 
time is the post-Roman moated mound, on which the Normans sub- 
sequently erected their great shell-keep. Later — but whether before 
or after the Norman Conquest of Glamorgan is not clear — the ruined 
Roman lines were again brought into requisition. For some two-thirds 
of their circuit, they were buried under an enormous bank formed 
of the materials derived from the re-excavation and enlargement of 
the Roman ditch. The circuit was completed by the rebuilding 
of the ancient wall, which was carried to a height of some 30 ft. 
or more. In 1090 it was conquered by R. Fitzhamon, and made 
the caput of the Seignory of Glamorgan. From him it descended by 
heirship, male and female, through the families of De Clare, 
Despenser, Beachamp and Neville to Richard III, on whose fall it 
was escheated to the Crown, and granted, first to Jasper Tudor, and 
finally, by Edward VI, granted or sold to William Herbert, first Earl 
of Pembroke of that name, in whose heirs general it has since 
remained. 

The Black Tower, overlooking the south gateway, appears to be 
Early English ; and the visitor will have little difficulty in distinguish- 
ing the works of different periods, ranging from the fifteenth century 
to that of the late Mr. Burges, R. A., which make up the picturesque 
residential portion of the Castle. 

In the Cagtle grounds, to the west, the foundations of the Black 
Friars are indicated by dwarf walls of modern brickwork ; and in 
Lord Bute's gardens to the east, much of those of the Grey Friars 
are similarly indicated, while hard by are the ruins of the Elizabethan 
mansion of the Herberts. 

(G. T. Clark, Med. Mil. Arch., vol. i, p. 336, etc. ; Arck. Camb., 
3rd Series, vol. viii, p. 249 ; 5th Series, vol. vii, p. 288 ; and 5th Series, 
vol. xvii, p. 55) 

The Black Friars Monastery.— The site of the Dominican 
Church and Priory has been explored by the Marquis of Bute since 
1887, with important results, which was fully described by Mr. C. 
B. Fowler, F.R.I.B.A. 

(The Rev. J. P. Conway in Arch. Camb., 5th Series, vol. vi, p. 97 ; and 
C. B. Fowler's Excavations on iht Site of the Black Friars Monastery^ 
Cardiff Castle.) 

The Grey Friars Monasteiy "was founded in 1280 by Gilbert 
de Clare, and at the Dissolution purchased by Sir George Herbert, 
who built, with the materials of the Friary, the house of which the 
ruins remain." The site of the Franciscan Friary was laid bare by 
the Marquis of Bute in 1896, and the results were described by 
Mr. C. B. Fowler, F.R.I.B.A. 

(G. T. Clark, Arch. Camb., 4th Series, vol. xiv, p. 112; Western Mail, 
December 2 ist, 1896.) 












OF* 



MERTHYR-TYDFIL MEETING. — EXCURSIONS. 



73 



The Church of St. John Baptist is the only ancient ecclesiastical 
edifice now existing in Cardiff. It belongs to the Perpendicular 
period, though the arcading of the chancel, and perhaps the base- 
ment of the tower, are of earlier date. The tower is of great beauty 
and dignity, and quite equal to the best Somersetshire type. In the 
church are several objects of special interest, e,g,^ a perfect rood- 
turret with doors and steps complete, a Jacobean tomb of the 
Herberts — time of Queen Elizabeth — some good painted glass, and 
a sculptured reredos of great merit, by W. Goscombe John, A.R.A. 
Within the last few years, the church has been restored — partly 
rebuilt, greatly enlarged — ^and fully equipped with organ, bells, etc.. 







\ 







•■•*«• 



^" 






»i. 



»'-''' 



-I 



Sketch-Plan, showing position of Black Friars Monastery, Cardiff. 

at a cost, including the levelling and laying out of the churchyard, of 
about ;^23,ooo. 



The Oorporation MuBeum and Art GaUery. — The collections of this 
Institution are of a miscellaneous nature. Among the oil paintings 
are some excellent examples of the work of Corot, Tissot, Constable, 
Vicat Cdle, Alma Tadema, and an unusual landscape with figures by 
Romney. The Pyke-Thompson collection of water-colours was 
formed to illustrate the development of the British School of that 
phase of art. The collection of Nantgarw and Swansea porcelains is 
admittedly the largest and best in existence. The casts of the pre- 
Norman crosses and other monuments of Glamorgan represent the 
beginning of a Welsh series of these casts, which promises to be one 



74 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 

of the chief features of the new Museum and Art Gallery shortly to 
be erected in Cathays Park. There is a small collection of antiqui- 
ties, of which the partly-restored roof of a small room in the Roman 
villa of Llantwit-Major, excavated by the Cardiff Naturalists* Society 
some years ago, is worthy of notice. 

Town HalL — ^The records belonging to the Corporation are kept 
here. The principal are the ten municipal charters, dating from 
1338 to 1608. They are now in course of publication, under the 
editorship of Mr. J. H. Matthews. 

Caerphilly Castle. — The most extensive castle in Wales, occupy- 
ing an area of about 30 acres. The great hall is a very fine example 
of Decorated architecture. The leaning tower is a curiosity which 
appeals to the popular imagination far more than the historical and 
archaeological merits of the building. 

(G. T. Clark in Arch, Camb., 2nd Series, vol. i, p 251 ; Med, Mil. Arch., 
vol. i, p. 315 ; R. W. Banks in Arch. Camb., 5lh Series, vol. iii, p. i6i). 

In Llandaff Cathedral the objects of chief interest comprise : 

{a) The old Norman arch of Urban's Building, at east end of pre- 
sent choir ; the late Romanesque doorways in south and north walls 
of aisles, the lovely Early-English western font, the chapter-house, 
the Jasper Tudor bell-tower. 

{b) Peculiar features : The long continuous roof of nave and 
choir ; no transepts or central tower, no triforium. 

{c) Tombs : The Matthews' family. Bishop Morgan, Bishop William 
de Braos, sundry Bishops (mostly unknown). 

(d) Paintings in reredos by Dante Rossetti. 

In the compilation of this Report, valuable assistance has been 
given by Mr. John Ward, F.S.A., Mr. LI. Reynolds, Mr. J. S. 
Corbett, Mr. C. Wilkins, F.G.S., Mr. W. Edwards, H.M.I.S., and 
others. 

Thanks are due to Miss E. Beddoe for permission to use her 
photographs, to the Cardiff Naturalists' Society for the illustra- 
tions of Gelligaer, to Mr. C. B. Fowler, F.R.I.B.A., for the loan 
of his plans of the Blackfriars and Grey friars monasteries at Cardiff, 
and to Mr. F. R. Kempson, F.R.I.B.A., for the plan of Llantrisant 
Church. 

The photograph of the Roman Gateway of Cardiff Castle was 
taken by Mr. Alfred Freke, of Cardiff. 



CAERI 




fit 



s >. 






It 



:ii 



4S 



V 



|iJl»ll| i I 



SI 

11 



I" 






S I 



I 






lA^cooooco-^ocoocoeo 



r-lOC»G4O'q<t»r-^OC000rH00 



eilO. '«o-<ij«eot<»040i-^ooOsiC4 



o 



1-1 o 

COW 
t-i 

•^ rH 



<A 


r^ 


«o 


CD 


C4 ^ CO 
»H 


o 


to 

C4l 


ifi o «o 
C4 


C4 

CO 



GO 










d 

I 

g 



CD 

I 
g 



p 



oqOHcQcq 



00 

"HI 

o 

O 



tfj cor* 









"S" 



CiJ'^OU^Ot^.OrHO 
^ ,-i rH rH rH 



CO 

O 
CO 



% 

1 



O « CO 

QO t^eo 

t-« fH <N 



CO 

rH 

to 



9 fl 






^ g 3 






•4 w »"^ 






P ea 












^ 1. J 






s^a's 






ia JT' u 






-Jl 






JS * >• 






'pa 5 






-E?**^ 






1^-2 






^ <u 






H S ^ 






. i, s 












o PQ 






*4d 












3 






Q 






• 






€^ C 






• 

■8 






o 






CO 


CO 


CO 


o 


o 


oo 


<N 


Ol 


CO 


CO 


oo 


04 


•■•I 


^ 


^ 






CO 
O 



-^ a 



CO 

■•a 
. « 



CO 



CO 



oi ^ 



-*3 



5 

•8 



OB 



fl fiS g 



• • ^ 



If 



flO 



go -<*• o 00 1>« CO *:- »o 
"^ "^ -^ «o 






O •* 



TA 



3 n «» ••>^ M! 







5 H 8 p- ;^pl, 



. *4t Vd CO t^ 

O rH 1-^ r-K r-^ ^ 






o 



77 



laebtetos; anD Battttn of Soofc£t. 

Cardiff Records : being Materials fob a Histort of the County 
Borough from the Earliest Times. Edited bj John Hobson 
Matthews, Archivist to the Corporation of Cardiff (author of 
Borough of St, IveSy Cornwall) ; prepared by authority of the 
Corporation, under the direction of the Records Committee. 
Vols, i, ii. Cardiff : Published by order of the Corporation, 
and sold by Elliot Stock, $2 Paternoster Row, London, 
1898-1900. 

The genesis of these handsome yolumes was remarkable. In 1898 
certain basybodies foand a " mare's nest," and forthwith communi- 
cated their discovery to the South Wales Daily News, This news- 
paper announced that if everybody had their own the Corporation 
of Cardiff would be possessed of the foreshores of their borough. 
Then Mr. Councillor Edward Thomas moved that this council deems 
it an imperative duty to direct a thorough and exhaustive investiga- 
tion into the statements and representations of the South Wales Daily 
News on the subject of Cardiff lands ; and, as a preliminary step, 
desires the town clerk to have prepared with all convenient speed 
a precis of all charters, deeds, and documents in the custody of 
the Corporation (excluding lands recently acquired for waterworks 
and improvement purposes), and of all references to corporate lands 
or leases thereof in ancient books and records, as well as of all 
charters, deeds and documents, but which are not now in the 
possession or custody of the Corporation, and submit a print thereof 
to each member of this Council ; and that a committee be appointed 
for the purpose of ventilating, inquiring into, and considering the 
whole subject, and reporting to this Council thereon. 

Twenty members voted for the resolution ; one alderman was 
neutral. A committee was nominated, and the Town Clerk directed 
to prepare a list of documents. At the same meeting a letter was 
read from Mr. John Hobson Matthews, Solicitor (author of the 
History of St, Ives, Lelant, Towednack and Zennor, Cornwall), 
offering his seryices to this committee. At their next meeting, the 
committee received from their Town Clerk a list of documents ; and 
resolved that Mr. John Hobson Matthews be appointed for the 
purpose of carrying out the above resolution, under the control of 
the sub-committee and the Town Clerk. 

These goodly yolumes are the published outcome of Mr. John 
Hobson Matthews' labour ; the illustrations have been arranged 
under the superintendence of Mr. John Ballinger, the ever-active 
librarian of Cardiff; and the pretty little head-and-tail pieces specially 



78 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

prepared from reproductions of medissyal tiles found in Cardiff by 
Mr. John Ward, Curator of the Museum. 

Everybody in the neighbourhood hastened to assist ; the late 
Marquis of Bute ; Oliver Jones, Esq., of Fonmon Castle ; Miss 
Talbot, of Margam Abbey ; T. Mansel Franklen, Esq., Clerk of the 
Peace for Glamorgan; Bev. Canon Thompson, Vicar of Cardiff; 
Rev. F. T. Beck, Vicar of Boath ; Clement Waldron, Esq., of 
Llandaff; the late C. F. Tolputt, Esq., Controller of Customs ; C. B. 
Fowler, Esq., and E. Salisbury Esq., of Literary Search Boom 
in the Record Office. 

Our archivist first took the municipal charters in hand. He 
gives us nineteen, and states that of these eleven only are in custody 
of the Town Clerk. The reader naturally wonders how it is that 
the Cardiff Corporation should have been so careless as to have 
allowed these valuable documents to have passed from their keeping; 
but, on further examination, it appears that although charters have 
been lost they have not passed into alien hands. 

This apparent anomaly is due to the arrangement which Mr. 
Hobson Matthews has made of his material (and it appears to us 
a very good arrangement). When a charter (A) is recited in a later 
confirmation (B), then our archivist records (A) in its place chrono- 
logically ; and when he comes to it in the confirming charter (B) 
writes [Hie sequitur prout in carta originali]. 

So we find after all, that, with the exception of charter No. 1, of 
which more presently, all the charters are at home, either in the 
form of grants, confirmations, or recitations. The exceptional 
charter No. 1 is preserved among the Cotton MSS. in the British 
Museum, and is a statement of liberties and customs granted by 
Robert and William, Earls of Gloucester, some time before 1147, 
'* to the free resiants or burgesses of Tewkesbury and Cardiff alike." 

The oldest document in the muniment room is an inspeximus, 
dated October 14, 1888, by Lord Hugh Despenser and Alianor his 
wife, of a grant given by Lord William La Zousche and Alianor 
his consort, of a plot of land, made in 1331, or thereabouts ; and the 
latest, the English translation of a charter granted by King James 
II, in 1687. The other benefactors are Edward II, 1324 ; Edward 
le Despenser, 1358; Edward III, 1859; Thomas le Despenser, 
1897 ; Henry IV, 1400 ; Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of Worcester, 
1421 ; Isabel la Despenser, 1428; Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, 
1451 ; Henry VI, 1452 ; Edward IV, 1465 ; Richard, Duke of 
Gloucester, 1477 ; Elizabeth, 1581 ; Elizabeth, 1600 ; James I, 1608. 

Another notable feature in our archivist's arrangement is : he not 
only translates the original Latin into English, but when an English 
translation is all that remains, he replaces the original Latin 
version with a conjectural restoi*ation. This seems to be almost a 
work of supererogation. 

Hugh le Despenser, in his charter of 1840, granted to his beloved 
burgesses of his vill of Kaerdif the privilege of '^ choosing yearly our 
bailiffs from among our burgesses, of the same vill ; to wit, four 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 79 

proyosts, of whom the GonRtable of the Castle of Kaerdif shall receive 
two at his will, one bailiff, and two ale-tasters/' 

Richard De Beanchamp, in 1421, directs certain oaths to be taken 
before the constable '* tanqaam majore ; " and Queen Elizabeth, in 
both her charters, speaks of both the major and bailiffs of Kaerdif ; 
bnt the first mayor of Cardiff was Thomas Bevel Guest, who was 
elected on January 1, I83(i, after the Municipal Reform Act, 5 and 6 
of William IV. 

In chapter ii, our archivist deals with " Ministers' Accounts,*' 
i.€.f financial statements sent np to the Crown concerning estates 
which, from various causes, had come into the King's hands. 

The Cardiff bundles range from 46-7, Henry III, 1263, to 5 
Edward YI, 1550. They are written in Latin, which has been trans- 
lated by Mr. Mathews, who does not give the original. Some items 
are extremely valuable, and many very curious. 

In the accounts rendered by Humphrey de Bohun to Henry III, 
concerning the lands of Richard de Clare, 1263, we have the house- 
hold expenses of Cardiff Castle for 54 weeks, which amount to 
£62 148. 6d.j or'£l 3«. 3d. per week. The household consisted of 
the Constable, who had three horses and two men ; a clerk, with 
one man and one horse ; three valets ; a warder ; a gatekeeper ; 
aoook; two "weytes;" one washerwoman; five footmen ; that is 
to say, eighteen persons and four horses ; whether the cook and the 
*^ weytes ^ were male or female it is hard to say ; probably the latter, 
or the washerwoman would have been lonely. 

Bartholomew de Badlesmere accounts for castles, manors, etc., 
of the late Gilbert de Clare in 1815, and answers for £9 lOs. 
for farm of two water-mills and one mill there (Cardiff) at the term 
of St. Michael. This shows that, although the burgesses and tenants 
had been allowed free trade in mills for more than a century and a 
half, the Lord's mills brought in good rent. 

There is a haymaking bill 586 years old. 

66 acres and 3 roods of meadow, mown by piecework, 83«. 4^c2., 
at 6d. an acre. 

la strewing the grass of the same, 2a 9 id. 

In raking and cocking the hay of 39 acres and 3 roods, Ss. 4c2., 
at Id, an acre. In the expense of one customary parker carrying 
the hay for one day, 3«. 

The bill appears to be incomplete, for only 89 acres were raked 
and cocked, and " one customary parker *' could never have carried 
the hay off 66 acres and 3 roods in one day, though he received 
what was then the very liberal allowance of 3«. 

Welthian (Gwenllian), widow of Sir Payne Turbeville, in 1316, 
answers for 17^ quarters of beans in Rempny (Rhymney), and not 
more : because 34 quarters were carried off by the Welsh, in the war. 

She also acconnts : *' In hanging five thieves, together with the 
cord bought for the same, 2«. 1(2." 

In 1316, John Giffard, of Brimesfeld, accounts for 768. 7d., 
received of 130 stone 4 lb. of cheese sold as extras from the issues 



80 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 

of the dairy. At the same time, each stone of the weight of 14 lb., 
price of each stone *?d, ; and for 10«. 6(f. received of 18 stone of 
butter sold there (at Roath) at the same time. Among his '' foreign 
expenses/' which were perhaps travelling expenses, we find : " And 
in fifteen thieves and felons in the said coanty (Glamorgant) 
condemned to be hanged, h8. : for each one, 4td, For 15 cords bongbt 
for them, \hd. 

In 1393 the rents were " so much the less because the grass did 
not grow this year by reason of the drought of the weather." 

This same year Roger Panter, surveyor of divers churches 
belonging to the Abbey of Tewkesbury, paid *' Two dewhoppers 
hired for five weeks 13«. 4{f." The dewhoppers were allowed Id, for 
a drink ; ordinary workmen only got \d. 

In the account of Richard Crede, Prevost of the Manor of the 
Lord Edmond, Earl of Stafford, we find^ in the year 1401, under the 
head of Capitage, a very interesting entry : '' And for 4(3?. of capitage 
of Joan Kist, the lord's bondwoman, to have the lord's license to 
dwell outside the lord's bounds ; and for 2«. of capitage of Richard 
Wilkyn, the lord's bondman, to have the same license : for that he 
died in the parith of Aiaah " struck out, *' because he is alive ; and 
for capitage of John Walter Brown, the lord's bondman, to have 
the same license of the lord. And for 6c2. received of capitage of 
Joan Illewen, the lord's bondwoman, to have the same license of the 
lord ; and for 16c{. received of capitage of John Geifi'rei the lord's 
bondman, to have the same license of the lord to dwell without the 
lord's domain for the term of iiis life, by the pledge of John William 
Godeman and of Richard Geifi'rei, as in the roll of the Court of 
the preceding year." 

1492. *' 2b. rent of one sparrow-hawk of the rent of Lawrence 
Berkerolls." This is on a defective sheet, but refers to Llanblethiau. 

At Neeth Citra, 3«. 4(/. of the farm of mines of sea coal then so 
demised this year. 

The relative value of sea coal to sparrow-hawks is not what it was. 

This same year, 1492, 10«. farm of the rabbit warren of the 
fflattholmes was paid by William Philip. In 1492, 5«. Ad, was 
paid at Pentirgh for '* a certain custom called * Commorth clanmay', 
falling in every other year at the Kalends of May." 

The collector of the rents called ** Gastellwarde," in charge of 
the Sherifi* of Glamorgan, among other items was accountable for 
a certain custom in Welsh called '' chence," in English, " Smoke 
sil'," for which every tenant in the lordship paid one penny. 

In 1547, William Griffith, gentleman^ our lord the King's, 
escheator, answers for 10«. of the issues of a third part of three 
parcels of land lying at Llanwo, within the lordship of Glinrothuey, 
one of which is called **Blaen Gludach," the second '* Penrnye," 
the third " Ab-ken Voye," late belonging to Hoell Gweyne Gogh, 
outlawed for the murder of one Lewis Mnryke, by the aforesaid 
Howell feloniously slain. 

The eight " luqnisitiones post mortem" preserved in the Gardi£f 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS* 81 

Mnniment Boom are in Latin, and Mr. Hobson Matthews -gives us 
an English translation of them. 

These are returns made to the Crown on the death of a fendatorj, 
oonoeming the extent 'and valne of the dead man's possessions; a 
careftil inquiry was made by a local jnrj, and their verdict was 
certified on oath. 

The earliest Inquisition given is that of 1296 ; it relates to the 
estate of Gilbert de Glare, Earl of Grloucester. 

The jury consisted of Richard le fflerayns^, Reymund 1e fflemiug, 
Philip le Soer, Philip Payn, Matthew Euerard, David Basset, 
Kobert Cantelon, Richard Syward, William de Rally, William de 
Grey, Riohard de Nerberd, Thomas Barry, and John de Saint John. 
These are good names, as we should expect they would be, for the 
dead man whose goods they were to appraise was a personage. It 
is corioQS that the two first names on the list were (or were in 
descent from) Flemings, for we are often told that the Flemish 
immigrants of South Wales were persons of no social position, yet 
these foreigners were apparently the most important men sitting 
on a jury representative of the county of Glamorgan, 

The town jury were men of a different status, as shown by their 
names : Richard le Tailonr, Hugh de Roth, Robert le Brazour, 
John de Lanririt, Abraham le Mercer, Elya Mody, John Top, Robert 
le Deye, David Sweyn, Williatn le Prytham, Joseph May el, and 
John Andrew. 

The Inquisition of 1.307 was held concerning the lands of Gilbert 
de Clare aforesaid, and Joan his wife. The jury state that the 
castle is nothing worth by the year beyond reprise (reprises are 
deductions and payments out of a manor or lands, as rent-charges, 
annuities, etc. ; see Wharton's Law Dictionary) ; also they say that 
Agnes Saladyn held one tenement of ancient feoffment by charter, 
and renders one pound of cummin at the feast of St. Michael, and 
it is worth l^d. Also they say that the prises of ale issuing out of 
the said vill are worth by the year £20, namely, for every brewing 
brewed in the aforesaid vill for sale, 9d, It is to be noted that only 
brewings for sale were rated, and of these there were 533 per 
annum. 

At Kuenkarn, one pit where sea-coals are dug, and the profit is 
worth by the year 20«. 

In the Inquisition of 1314, it is sworn that at Llantrissau there 
is a certain prise of ale which is worth by the year 206., namely, for 
each '* crunnoc*' of capital malt brewed to be sold, Id. 

In the chapter devoted to Star Chamber Proceedings we have 
several stories. In 1538, Richard Hore, owner and master of the 
Valentine of London, charged the Earl of Worcester, then Constable 
of Cardiff Castle, with tyrannous behaviour, in that his agent, 
Walter Herbert, of Chepstow, had seized the ship and cargo in 
Oogan Pill, " declaring that she had not paid her dues, and had on 
ooard certain portingales who were fleeing from justice in their own 
'Country, most of the portingales escaped, among them being a 

6th sbs., vol. I. 6 



82* REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

woraan, Agnes Fernandez (or, as the witnesses preferred to call her, 
Agnes Vernands). This poor sonl died in the woods near Cogan 
Pill. Then they arrested Hore on a charge of cansing the death of 
Agnes, and he was locked up in the black frjars without mete or 
drinke. The Crowner sent for ij learned portingales, one named 
George Lopns, Sd a nother beyug lernd, who reported unto the said 
linguist that by the said Richard hore the said Agnes Vernands 
came to her death. And the said enquest cond understond nor 
know what the portingales did say, but by the report of oon James, 
servaunt to Water Herbert.*' How it all ended we cannot tell. 
Then, in 1544, the President and Chapter of Llandaff Cathedral 
make complaint that, although the late Richard Harrye directed in 
his will that his body should bo buried in Llandaff Cathedral, yet 
when his sorrowing relatives brought the corpse to that place, the 
next day after his death, Thos. Matthew and others, who themselves 
were of the funeral party, by force of arms carried away the corpse 
during the time that preparations were being made for certoin 
divine services to be said for the benefit of the soul of the deceased. 

Whereas the defendants averred *^ that S'r Henry Morgan clerke, 
being on of the Canons and on of the Ring's Justices of the 
pease, came unto the seid defendants sayenge unto them that no 
such persons shulde be buried in the seid cathedrall church, bidding 
them in the King's name ' to avoide.' " This seems to have been 
what in modem newspapers would be headed ''Another fiurial 
Scandal," and arose from the state of public feeling in days when^ 
according to the King, the holiest things were '* disputed, rimed, 
sung, and jangled, in every tavern and ale house.'* In 1585 we 
find a charge against the High Sheriff of Glamorgan, Edward 
Kemeys, of Keven Mably. David Morgan and Thomas Hughes 
complain that the Sheriff took a bribe to release one Richard 
White, a prisoner for debt. Mr. Kemeys replies by a demurrer, 
that is to say, he admits the facts, but raises a question of law 
which he leaves to the judgment of the Court. The time of the 
Court, in 1596 and 1597, seems to have been entirely occupied with 
the rights and wrongs of a faction fight between the followers of 
the Matthews' of Llandaff, Baudrip and Basset of Beaupre, on the 
one hand, and Lewis and Herbert on the other. The remainder of 
this volume is taken up with State Papers, etc., referring to Cardiff, 
which are in the custody of the Master of the Rolls, and are of very 
great local interest. 

Before concluding our notice we must draw attention to the 
beautiful illustration of this work, which was arranged by Mr. John 
Ballinger, Librarian of the Cardiff Free Library. The dainty 
initials, each accompanied by a measured drawing of some archi- 
tectural detail taken from St. John's Church, Cardiff, are in 
excellent taste ; and the head- and tail- pieces reproduced from 
medisBval Cardiff tiles by Mr. John Ward, F.S.A., Curator of the 
Cardiff Museum, are very pleasant bits of work. 

It is worthy of note that the armorial insignia of Cardiff, adopted 



a 



ARCHJSOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUSRIES. 83 

by the compilers of her records, are cr^ three chevronels gvlts^ that 
is to say, the De Glare coat ;' but in Lewis's Topo^aphical Dictionary , 
1842, the tinctures are shown the other way about : gideSy three 
chevronels or. This is said io have been the escutcheon borne by 
lestyn ap Gwrgant. The alteration in tinctures was accomplished 
by a paper contributed to the CardifF Naturalists' (Society in 1880, 
l^ the late Mr. Peter Price, and is now formally accepted by the 
Record Committee. 

E. L. 

{To he continued,) 



9rct)aeal09tcal il^oteg ann (auertes. 

Pabt of a Late-Celtic Bronze Collar found at Llandyssil, 
Cardiganshire. — This portion of a Late-Celtic bronze collar was 
found, five years since, in the course of ploughing a field at Llandyssil, 
on the extreme south of Cardiganshire. It was presented to a 
visitor by the tenant of the farm, and has been placed in the Bristol 
Museum, with the fine collar that was found in 1837 at Wraxall, 
Somerset. There are many points of difference between these two 
specimens, and some points of similarity. 

The remains of a hinge at one extremity of the Llandyssil frag- 
ment, and a groove for a pin at the other, seem to suggest that 
the missing half corresponded with the one that has been preserved ; 
in other words, that they formed part of a solid collar, and not one 
with detached beads. The plate of the hinge and its rivets still 
remain. The flatness of the specimen will be noticed, especially in 
comparison with the massive Wraxall collar, it being only about ^ in. 
in thickness. As regards size, its diameter was exactly the same as 
that of its companion from Wraxall ; so that any difficulty as regards 
the smallness of the opening in the one case will apply equally to the 
other. In both these specimens the ornamentation takes the form of 
connected scrolls, with perforations at the junction of the repeated 
curves. In the Llandyssil specimen the separate ornaments are 
fewer in number, and simpler in design, but the curves are bold, 
flowing, and regular. The perforations are all occupied by the 
original metal studs, the pins showing on the under side. The edges 
are so much corroded that it is difficult to say whether there was 
any zigzag or serrated pattern ; probably not ; but at both extremi- 
ties there seems to be an indented or corded pattern on some lines of 
the ornament. There is evidence of considerable oxidation on the 
underside, from long exposure in the ground. This is considered to 



84 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 



have arisen from galvanic action being set up in the particular 
niixture of metals employed, namely, copper and lead. The use of 
lead marks it as a later specimen than that found at Wrazall. 

The photograph of the Llandyssil collar was taken by Messrs. 
Villiers and Quick, of Bristol. The Wraxall collar is illustrated in 
the Archceologia (vol. liv, PL 48), where a list is given of the other 
examples known. 

W. B« Barker. 



Inscribed Font at Llanbadarn Ftntdd, Radnorshire. — The draw- 
ing of this font, or perhaps holy- water stoup, was sent to the editor 



R8, 



S »NS >. 




5 IN 




V- - 



Font at Llanbadarn Fynydd. 



by the late Mr. Stephen W. Williams, F.S.A. It is inscribed in 
Lombardic capitals of the fourteenth century, with the names of 
three of the Four Evangelists. It whs found in 1896 in the founda- 
tions of the old church of Llanbadarn Fynydd. 



Jircftaeabgia Camlrr^tt»i»* 



SIXTH SERIES.— VOL. /, PART II. 



APRIL, 1901. 



YNYS SEIRIOL. 

BY HAROLD HUGHES, A.R.I.B.A. 

Ynys Seiriol is a limestone rock situated off the south- 
east extremity of Anglesey, and separated from it by 
a deep channel. It is known by several names : the 
Isle of Glannauc, Priestholm, Puffin Island, and Ynys 
Seiriol. The extent of the Island will be seen by 
reference to the plan here reproduced. At high tide it 
measures about three-quarters of a mile in length, by 
about 360 yards in width. At low tide the West Spit 
is uncovered, and the size of the Island therefore greatly 
increased. The landing-place is on a beach at the south- 
west end of the Island, protected by the West Spit. 
This is the only safe landing-place, except in smooth 
weather, when it is possible to land on other parts of 
the rocky coast. 

A grass pathway winds up from the beach to the 
higher ground, and extends nearly the length of the 
Island, passing the ancient remains of conventual 
buildings, almost in the centre of the Island. There 
is little doubt that the pathway, as far as the old tower, 
follows the same route as in ancient times. The higher 
ground slopes, in a general direction, to the north-east. 
The summit, 193 ft. high, is at the south-west end of 
the Island. The cliffs on the northern side are more 
inclined to the perpendicular than elsewhere. At the 
north-east are two natural shafts or holes from the 
surface to caves below, resembling, on a small scale, 
the blow-holes of Cornwall. 

^H 8EII., VOL. I, 7 



86 YNYS SElKIOL. 

The only buildings are an old tower, with a amall 
cottage attached on its southern side, in the centre, and 
a biological station at the eastern end, of the Island* 
The cottage is only occupied for an occasional night. 
The other building, formerly a telegraph station in 
connection with the Liverpool Dock Board, has been 
converted into a biological station under the directorship 
of Dr. P. J. White, M.B., F.R.S. (Edin.), Professor of 
Zoology at the University College of North Wales. 

Permission having been kindly given by Sir Richard 
Bulkeley, Dr. White and myself have been engaged 
since 1896 in examining and excavating the ancient 
remains, at intervals, as opportunity permitted. If it 
had not been for the biological station, we should have 
been unable to carry on any work. 

Before proceeding to a description of the archaeological 
remains, it may be well to glance at whatever light 
history may throw on the subject. 

The religious establishment on Ynys Seiriol, being 
connected with the Priory of Penmon on the mainland, 
complicates the history. Any mention in a deed, 
charter, or grant referring to the one, probably includes 
the other. It is doubtful whether the first monastic 
house was founded on the mainland or the Island. 
From the fact that the earliest charters of which we 
have copies, although of a date subsequent to the 
erection of the existing Priory Church of Penmon, in- 
variably refer to " the Canons of the Isle of Glannauch," 
we are inclined to believe the first religious brethren 
took up their abode on the Island. 

That a college existed in the sixth century, connected 
with Seiriol, we gather from the following authorities : 
Richard Llwyd,^ Rees,^ and the lolo MSS. f but these 
must be received with caution. 

In 629, Cadwallon, during the war waged against 

^ Beaumaris Bay, Richard Tilwyd, pp. 5, 6. 
2 Rees' Wehh Saints, p. 212. 

^ lolo MSS. Achau a gweljgorddaa Saint Ynjs Prjdain, pp. 125, 
526. 



Ynys Seiriol.— The Tower from the South-Kast. 



YNYS SSfilKlOL. 87 

Edwin, King of the Angles of Northumbria, was 
blockaded in the Island. The entry in the Annales 
Cambria" reads " Obsessio Catquollauu regis' in insula 
Glannauc.^" 

The programme of the Carnarvon meeting of the 
Cambrian Archaeological Association contains the fol- 
lowing note : " The priory was taken and sacked by the 
Danes, A.D. 968."^ 

I have searched for the authority for this statement, 
but have only found that the destruction of Penmon 
is mentioned in the Chronicles of the Princes^ and the 
Chronicles of the Saxons. The following is from the 
Brut y Tywysogion : " Oed Crist 968. Yr yn ffwyddyn 
y daeth Macht ab Harallt i ynys F6n ac a ddifeithwys 
Benmon He y doedd deccaf cyn no hynny yn hoU ynys 
F6n.' (" In the same year came Mackt ab Harallt to 
Anglesey, and devastated Penmon, which previously 
was the fairest spot in all Anglesey.") The follow- 
ing is from the Brut y Saeson : Anno ix^'lxix. y 
diffeithwyt penn mon y gan y pagcinyeit a mact' vab 
harald.''^ 

The first definite mention of the religious fraternity 
on the Island is by Giraldus Cambrensis, in his Itinerary 
of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales, mclxxxviii.^ 

The following may be taken as a free rendering of the 
Latin : " There is an island," Giraldus writes, " of 
moderate size, adjoining and almost united to Anglesey, 
inhabited only by hermits, living by the labour of their 
hands, and serving God. This is remarkable that, 
when any discord arises among them by the influence 
of human passion, all their provisions are devoured and 
destroyed by a species of small mice with which the 
Island abounds ; but, when the discord ceases, they are 
no longer troubled." He continues: " It is said, more- 
over, this Island is called in Welsh, Ynys Lenach, or 

^ Prof. J. Bhjs. Annales Gamhrice, p. 6. 

^ Ph>gramme of Cambrian Arch. Assoc. Meeting ; 1894, p. 34. 

2 Myvyrvrn Archaiology, vol. ii, p. 493. * lb., p. 492. 

^ Power 8 Latin Edition, 1804, p. 132. 

7» 



88 YNY8 SifiiKlOL. 

the Ecclesiastical Island, on account of many saints 
whose bodies are buried here, and no woman enters 
this Island." 

The late Mr. Longueville Jones, in his valuable paper 
on Penmon Priory, in an early volume of ArchcBologia 
CamhrensiSf quotes, from Dumlale*s Monasticon^ the 
Charter of Inspeximus, 23 £d. I, in which six older 
charters are recited and confirmed.^ 

The following is a list of the six charters recited : 

1. — L., Prince o£ North Wales, to the Canons of the Isle of 
Glaiinauch. Mccxxi. 

2. — David, son of Lord L, Prince, to the Prior and Canons of 
the Isle of Glannauch. Mccxxix. 

3. — Lewelin, Prince of Aberfrau, Lord of Snaudon, to the 
Prior and Canons of the Isle of Glannaiic, serving God and 
the Blessed Mary therein. One thousand two hundred and 
thirty-seven. 

4. — David, son of Lord Lewelin, to the Canons of the Isle of 
Glannauch. Mccxxxvni. 

5. — Lewelin, son of Grifiiu, confirming the donations and 
confirmations of Lord L., the Prince, and David, our ancestors, 
to the Prior and Canons of the Isle of Glanauc. mccxlvii. 

6. — Owen, son of Griffin, contirming the above of L, the 
Prince, and David, and L. our brother, to the Prior and Canons 
of the Isle of Glannauc. mccxlvii. 

The second charter is "done in the Isle of Glannauc/' 
The other charters are given at various places. 

We find, 33 Ed. Ill, a petition from the Prior and 
Convent of Prestholm,* and a Valor of the temporalities 
of Prestoll, or Priest-holme, taken in February at 
Penmon in the 48 £d. Ill, printed in the Carnarvon 
Records.^ 

Tanner, in Notitia Monastica,^ quotes a document, 18 
Ric. II, " pro priore de Prestholme et Penmon in North 
Wallia." 

^ Aroh, Camth,^ Ist Ser., voK iv, p. 48. Dagdale's Monasticcfiy Ed. 
1661, vol. ii, p. 388. 

' Record of Carnarvon, p. 221. ' lb,, p. 249. 

* Arch, Oamh,, Ist Sen, vol. iv, p. bb. Noiitia Monastica, 
p. 699. 



YNY3 SEIKIOL. 89 

The Record Office, in Bangor, formerly contained a 
register which recorded the confirmation of the election 
of Thomas de Trenthin to " the Priory of St. Seiriol, of 
the Order of St. Augustine,'* on June 4th, 1414.^ 

The Rev. John Jones, of Llanllyfni, in 1849, had in 
his possession a transcript of a document relating to a 
grant made by "John Godffrey, Prior of St. Seiriol, 
Prestholme, alias Penmon," dated 1524.* 

The condition of the Priory at the Dissolution is set 
forth in the Valor Ecclesiasticus,^ tern. Hen. VIII. 
Return 26 Henry VIII. We have nothing to show 
that the Island was not inhabited up to this date. The 
property seems to have remained in the hands of the 
Crown, though leased out, till 1564, when it was 
granted by Queen Elizabeth, by way of purchase, to 
J. Moore.' We mention this grant, as, in a note, it 
contains a special reference to the Island. The entry 
reads : ** Allso what nombre of acres the premisses 
conteyne I knowe not, nor of what compase the saide 
Ilelande is, nor the comodities thereoft. This is the 
furst p'ticular made by me of the p'misses for this sale. 

29 Aprilis, 1564." 

Below this we read : " The lead, bells and advowsons 
to be excepted." 

Whether the lead and bells referred to are those of 
the church at Penmon, or of both churches, is uncertain. 
History is silent as to the years that follow. In 1775 
we read : ** this place is much frequented in summer, as 
having great plenty of sea-fowls and rabbits, objects 
always agreeable to the sportsman."* 

We will briefly emphasise the special points of 
interest to be gathered from the above. 

A college existed connected with Seiriol in the sixth 
century, but the evidence of the authorities on this 

* Arch, Canib., 1st Ser., vol. iv, p. 55. * lb, 
« 76., p. 56, from Dugdale, vol. iv, 1823, p. 582. 

» IL, p. 59. Dugdale, vol. iv, 1828, p. 583. 

* llisiory of Anglesey^ 1775, p. 25. 



90 YNYS SEIRIOL. 

statemeDt is to be received with caution. Cadwallon 
was blockaded in the Island of Glannauc in 629. Ynys 
Lenach, or the Ecclesiastical Island, is mentioned, in 
1188, by Giraldus Cambrensis, as being inhabited by 
hermits, and as a place of burial of many saints. In 
the thirteenth century the Canons were known as " the 
Canons of the Isle of Glannauch," and the Priory 
was under the invocation of the Virgin Mary. In the 
fourteenth century the house is called " the convent of 
Prestholm." In the early fifteenth century we hear of 
"the Priory of St. Seiriol, of the order of St. Augustine;'" 
and in the sixteenth we find it written " St. Seiriol, 
Prestholme, alias Penraon." After the Dissolution the 
property remained in the hands of the Crown till 1564, 
when it was sold. Late in the eighteenth century the 
Island was noted as a resort for sportsmen. 

The charters and grants I have briefly mentioQed 
will be found in full in Mr. Longueville Jones' paper 
referred to above. 

We will now proceed to an examination of the ancient 
remains on the Island. ArchcBologia Camhrensis for 
1869, contains '' a description of the Foundations of the 
Church of St. Seiriol, on Puffin Island, off* Anglesey/' 
together with a plan, by Mr. Herford E. Hopps.^ 
Neither the description of the foundations nor the 
plan can be relied on in any particular. 

The tower is the only ancient building remaining 
above the ground level. Its internal dimensions are 
extremely small, the measurement from north to south 
being but 8 ft. 5 ins., and from east to west 8 ft. 3 ins. 
When we commenced work, it was filled up with debris 
to a height of about 2 ft. 6 ins. above the old floor 
level. In the eastern and western walls are round- 
headed arches, formed of rough unwrought limestone. 
The former opened into the ancient sanctuary, the 
latter into the nave. The western arch has been built 
up. We discovered impost mouldings, 5 ins. deep, to 

1 Arch, Camb.f 3rd Ser., vol xv, 1869, p. 165, 



4 



YNYS 8EIRI0L. 



91 



both the jambs. The section (tig. 1) is of the simplest 
Norman type, that of a square with the lower edge 
chamfered. They were entirely hidden by the later 
stonework blocking up the arch, and mortar covering 
the ends. We were, however, able to clear away the 
mortar and masonry sufficiently to trace the mouldings 
through the entire width of the wall. The imposts of 
the eastern arch have been destroyed. The lower sta^e 
of the tower contained no opening in its northern wall. 
Originally it was lighted by a loop window, 9 ins. wide, 
in the southern wall. At a later date, the wall has 
been pierced below to give communication to a building 



l2-rlNCMtS. 




Fig. 1. — ^Tnyi SdirioL 

situated southward. The arch formed over this open- 
ing is semi-circular, and is extremely roughly and 
irregularly built. The arch cuts through the ancient 
window just below its springing level. The round- 
arched head of the internal splays of the window, above 
the later inserted arch, were alone visible when we first 
visited the spot. On the southern side of the tower, 
inside the modem cottage, the external face of the 
tower wall was thickly coated with plaster. By re- 
moving some of the plaster we were able to bring to 
light the external headstone of the window. About 
three-quarters of the stone remained. The existing 
portion is in a single stone. It differs from the 






92 YNY8 8EIRI0L. 

belfry-lights in the upper stage of the tower, in 
having the extrados as well as the opening semi-circular. 
The plan and internal and external elevations of the 
window, together with the manner in which the later 
arch has been inserted under it, are shown in figs. 2 
and 3. Most of the internal work is plastered over. 

Mr. Bloxam, in his notes on the remains, in 
ArcIuBologia Carnbrensis, does not seem to have noticed 
that the arch in this wall was a later insertion.^ The 
tower externally is divided into two stages by a string- 
course, 5 ins. deep, with a 2i in. projection, roughly 
squared. The upper stage contains belfry-lights, those 
to the north and east being single, those to the south 
and west having formerly consisted of two lights divided 
by a shaft or muUion. The heads are of sandstone, 
much worn, and are very roughly semi-circular in 
form. 

I was able, by means of a rope, to climb up to the 
window in the southern elevation and mejisure it. The 
plan, elevation, and section are shown in fig. 4. The 
heads of the two lights are shaped out of a single piece 
of sandstone. The internal arch is a stilted semi-circle. 
The window is slightly wider at the sill than at the 
springing. The width at the sill is 1 ft. 8 ins., and at 
the springing 1 ft. 6|^ ins. The inclination of the jambs, 
as Professor Baldwin Brown points out in his interest- 
ing papers on The Ancient Architecture of Ireland, is 
of special significance, because it is essentially un- 
Roman.^ The marks of the wooden centering formed 
of boards 4 ins. wide at one end, 2 ins. at the other, used 
in the erection of the internal arch, are distinctly visible. 
These are shown in the internal elevation. The whole 
of this arch is plastered over, so the internal voussoirs 
are invisible. In some of the other windows the 
plaster has been worn oflF portions of the internal arches, 
revealing the rough voussoirs. 

The tower is covered by a rough pyramidal stone 

1 Arch, Camb,, 4th Ser., vol. iv, 1873, p. 333. 
* The Builder, October 3rd, 1897, p. 254. 



,rr 



J) < 
i. J 

III o -■ 



VNYS SEIBIOL. 93 

roof. The pitch is much steeper than it appears from 
below. The roof is confitructed of rough rubble, and 
appears to have been built on wooden centering. Under 
the northern and eastern slopes the marks of the boards 
80 employed, each about 7 ins. wide, are distinctly 
visible throughout On the western side, all the plaster 
or mortar has disappeared from the soffit of the roof, 
the rough rubble work alone remaining. On the south 
side, the plaster remains on the eiistern portion only. 



YNVa SLIRIOL 
BELFRY LIGHTS IN 
SOUTH WALL OF TOWE.R 



Fig. 4. 

Internally, the walls of the tower have been plastered. 
It was fitted with a wooden floor, about 13 ft. above 
the level of the church floor. The evidence of this 
floor is the holes for the massive timber beams on which 
it rested. The beams lay east and west. As there is 
no staircase, the upper stages of the tower could only 
have been reached by means of a ladder of some de- 
scription. About 4 ft. below the internal sills of the 
belfry-lights are holes for three beams, running north 
and south. Their use may have been simply to support 



94 YNY3 SKIRIOL. 

the bells. The tower, I am inclined to think, xn\gh% 
date from the first half of the twelfth century. 

There are certain irregularities in the external face 
of the eastern wall of the tower which lead me to the 
conclusion that the original eastern arm of the church 
was of diminutive size. This I pointed out in some 
notes published in 1895, before any excavations had 
been carried out, in the Report of the Puffin Island 
Biological Station. The eastern elevation of the lower 
stage of the tower is shown on Sheet III. It will be 
noticed that on each side of the archway the walling is 
very rough, and it is evident that walls have abutted 
against the tower, though they can scarcely be said to 
have bonded into it. From the impressions against 
the tower wall, we may gather that this small building 
had a very acutely-pointed roof, and that the ceiling 
was of stone, and of a curved form. The impression of 
the curved ceiling and pointed roof are clearly visible. 

A very curious, hollow, terra-cotta brick exists, built 
into the external face of the eastern wall, slightly 
above the crown of the arch, the use of which we have 
not been able to determine with certainty. This is 
shown on the elevation of the lower stage of the tower, 
Sheet III. Fig. 5 gives further details of the same. 

We will now proceed to examine the result of the 
excavations. Two walls, marked l and m on Sheets 
IV, V, and VI, were discovered running east from the 
tower, and a wall n, running north and south, joining 
them, 20 ft. distant from the tower. Our chief opera- 
tions have been carried on wilhin these walls. 

Excavating through a layer of d6hri% 2 ft. 7 ins. in 
depth against the tower, we came to a large threshold 
stone, marked a on the drawings, at the eastern entrance 
to the tower. On the western side of this entrance is 
a corresponding threshold, differing in that it consists 
of several stones. The thresholds are formed of rough 
limestone blocks, and have not been touched with a 
tool. The surface of the ground between was made up 
with earth. The thick upper layer of debris was com- 



YNY8 SKIRIOL. 



95 



posed of earth,- rough pieces of limestoDe, bones of 
animals and birds (dog, rabbit, ox, sheep, pig, rat; 
chough, puffin, and other sea birds), a few odd human 
bones, modern roofing slates, fragments of modern 
pottery and bottles, numerous oyster-shells, a large 
number of clay smoking pipes, dating from the reign 
of Elizabeth to modern times, a few broken Elizabethan 
glass bottles, and several worked stones out of a con- 
glomerate rock. 




SKtTCH 





FRONT SECTION 

tUtVATION I 1 , I I I I I I I ) I I 

TERR/K-OOTTR RECESS ABOVE. 
EJ\ST J\ROH OF TOV/E.R - 

Fig. 5. — ^YnyB Seiriol. 



Outside the tower, about 7 ins. above the bottom of 
the dShrisy a fragmentary layer of charcoal could be 
traced in places. A 2-inch layer of charcoal ex- 
tended eastward, level with the threshold a. The 
footings of the wall iVi, bounding the southern side of 
the excavations, rest on the charcoal (see section on 
line H H, Sheet VI). The base of this wall l, bounding 
the northern side, is about 2 ins. lower than the layer 
of charcoal.' Burnt material, consisting chiefly of earth 
and pebbles from the beach, to the thickness of 4|- ins., 



96 YNYft SKTRIOL. 

was next met with. This rested on a 2-inch layer of 
lime. At this level we came upon the remains of 
walls, enclosing a small chamber, immediately eastward 
of the tower. A plan of the surface of these walls is 
shown on Sheet IV. Asectionial plan at a lower level, 
showing the floor of the chamber, is shown on Sheet 
V. On Sheet VI are two longitudinal sections, the 
first showing the northern wall of the chamber in 
elevation, the second the layers of various materials 
excavated, and a transverse section. 

The portions of the northern and southern walls of 
the chamber, which we came across about 3 ft. 3 ins. 
below the surface of the ground, correspond with the 
impressions of a building at a higher level on the face 
of the tower, and confirm our former surmises. 

The first stones of the northern wall we came to 
project about 7^ ins. into the chamber beyond the face 
of the wall supporting them. The reason for this is 
not obvious. The threshold stone A, moreover, projects 
a few inches over the eastern wall of the chamber. 
Internally the chamber measures 5 ft. each way. It is 
not, however, exactly of a square plan. The western 
angles are roughly splayed. The walls are of rough, 
loose rubble. The joints bear no signs of lime mortar 
having been used. The spaces between the stones are 
now filled with earth. 

The plan, the height of the walls, and the shape of 
the roof and ceiling of the original eastern arm of the 
church, are therefore clear to us. Fig. 6 is a restored 
section, deduced from the markings on the tower and 
the foundations discovered. The type reminds us of 
the early Celtic buildings still existing in Ireland. 

We have not suflBcient evidence to enable us to 
assign an approximate date to the erection of this 
building, but it does not seem impossible that it was 
in existence at a date prior to the building of the tower. 
I am, however, inclined to think the buildings are 
contemporaneous ; and that, in this small eastern arm, 
the old tradition of construction was continued. 



VNvs SKtBluL. 



Excavating within the walls of the chamber, we came 
across a layer, 1 ft thick, composed of pebbles and 



Fig. 6. — Yuys 3eiriol ; Restored Section of Eftrly EMtem Arm of Church. 

shells from the beach. The shells, for the most part, 
were limjjet, whelk, oyster, and periwinkle. Bedded 
in this material were five stones, of fair size, laid flat, 



&6 VNYS SKIKlOL. 

though the two outer stones had become slightly tilted 
outwards. These stones are shown on the plan, 
Sheet IV, and the sections, Sheet VI. Below the 
pebbles and shells we came to rich brown soil, and, in 
this substance, lying on the rock bottom, with feet 
towards the east, the skeleton of a man. The floor of 
the chamber is very irregular. A hollow seems to have 
been sunk in the natural rock to receive the body (see 
section on line H H, Sheet VI). The western is 
considerably lower than the eastern end. The body, 
following the inclination of the floor, necessitated the 
head being laid at a lower level than the feet. The 
body had been buried with knees bent. The legs, 
however, had collapsed (see Sheet V). Whether placing 
the body in this posture was a matter of choice, or 
whether the chamber existed prior to the burial, and, 
being too short for the body, the knees were bent to 
avoid interfering with the end walls, is not clear. No 
article of any kind was discovered in the grave. The 
tilting of two of the flat stones, mentioned above, 
probably resulted from the collapse of the body. The 
position alone is sufiicient to convince us that the 
burial is that of no ordinary personage. Should the 
remains of the chamber or cell belong to a peiiod 
anterior to that of the tower, its position with regard 
to the church would indicate the importance then 
attached to it. Equal import may we attach to the 
person here buried, should his burial belong to a period 
posterior to the erection of the church the remains of 
which are still standing. He would then have occupied 
the central position in the sanctuary. 

Sir William Turner, LL.D., F.R.S., Professor ot 
Anatomy at the University of Edinburgh, writes with 
reference to this skeleton : " The skull was that of a 
man in the later stage of middle life. The sagittal 
and lambdoidal sutures were obliterated, but the coronal 
was distinct, and the frontal suture could be recognised. 
The teeth were much worn, but were all present in the 
jaws ; the muscular ridges and processes on the skull, 



Sheet Ml 



yi\ys Seiriol 







^«rt?^^. 



YNY8 SEtRIOL. &d 

especially the inion, were strong. The lower jaw 
exhibited on the inner surface of the alveolar border 
several remarkable rounded exostoses, and the upper 
law on the outer part of the alveolar border showed 
approximations to similar growths. The skull was in 
many pieces, but had been restored sufficiently to enable 
one to obtain its length, breadth, and height. The 
glabello-occipital length was 167 mm.; the greatest 
breadth was 149 mm. ; the basi-bregmatic diameter was 
134 mm. The length-breadth index was 89.2, so that 
the cranium was hyper-brachycephalic ; the length- 
height index was 80.2. The breadth was therefore 
considerably greater than the height. The facial bones 
were so much injured that it was impossible to obtain 
the dimensions of the orbits, nose, palate, and of the 
entire face. The base of the skull was also much 
broken away, so that the cranial capacity could not be 
taken. The horizontal circumference of the cranium 
was 510 mm.; the minimum transeverse diameter in 
the frontal region was 97 mm., and the maximum was 
119 mm. The external dimensions of the cranium 
indicated, therefore, that the brain must have been of 
a good size. 

The limb bones had their processes and ridges 
strongly marked, so that there can be no doubt that 
the skeleton was that of a man with a well-developed 
muscular system ; in both femora the " linea aspera " 
was strongly marked, both as regards its breadth and 
the backward projection of its inner and outer lips. 
In their maximum length the right femur measured 
492 mm., and the left femur 498 mm. ; the right tibia 
measured 395 mm., the left tibia 396 mm., the spine 
not being included. If we may form an opinion of the 
stature of the man from the length of the femur and 
tibia, he would have been about 5 ft. 10 in. in height. 
The vertebrae throughout were large in their respective 
re^ons, and the bodies of many of them possessed bony 
outgrowths. The shafts of the first pair of ribs were 
unusually wide, and their costal cartilages were ossified 



100 YNYS sliilKloL. 

to their nternal ends ; in other respects the skeleton, so 
far as it had been preserved, showed no unusual cha- 
racters."^ 

The rake of a second and higher roof will be noticed 
on the eastern elevation of the tower. Sheet III. This 
indicates a building of much larger dimensions than the 
early sanctuary. The southern raking groove is carried 
about 3 ft., in a continuous line, beyond its junction 
with the northern groove. It might, therefore, have 
served for two roofs of diflferent dimensions at different 
periods. The groove, returning on the southern face of 
the tower, indicates that the eastern arm, at this period, 
was of greater width than the tower. The raking 
groove would be applicable to the building containec 
by the walls L, M, and N. The upper remaining 
portions of these walls, and the centre of wall N, 
appear to have been rebuilt. The stonework is rougher 
than in the lower portions, and many pieces of slate 
have been used. The early eastern arm is entirely 
within the later extension. 

At a distance of 16 ft. 3 ins. eastward from the tower, 
a row of stones marked K K, on Plan Sheet IV, squared 
on the face and top bed, was discovered. The stone 
employed is a red sandstone. The top bed is about 
4 ins. above the level of the threshold, a, of the tower. 
Probably K K formed part of the steps of the altar- 
platform. The stone v, at the southern end, has 
originally served another purpose. It is moulded, of 
an early section (Norman), and has a piece of iron let 
into it (see fig. 7). About 1 ft. 6 ins. further to the 
east are other foundations, o o, on Plan, and there is a 
rough ledge or footing, p, projecting from the wall N. 
Probably these are the foundations of the high altar of 
the later building. Immediately south of the wall m, 
in the position L G on Plan, a handful of the lead fret- 
work of a lead-glazed window was discovered. We 
may therefore conclude the wall contained a lead-glazed 
window in this position. 

^ Report, PaflBn Tslnnd Committee, 189t>-97, p. 51. 



YNYS SEIRIOL. 101 

A number of rough limestone slabs, in the position 
3 on Sheet IV, were found to cover a gi-ave. The 
bottom of the grave was the natural rock. The sides 
were constructed with stones placed on edge. A plan 
of the grave, after removing the cover-stones, is shown 
on Sheet V. It had evidently been used for various 
burials. Immediately below the rough slabs forming 
the top of the cist, portions of skeletons, many bones 
of which were broken, lay saittered and mixed promis- 
cuously. Underneath lay two entire skeletons, one 
above the other. The skull of the upper had collapsed. 
The right arm and hand lay by the side. The left arm 
lay by the side, but the hand was resting over the 



fig. 7. -Ynys Seiriol : Stnne uud in SUp of Altar-platform. 

pelvis. The bones of the lower parts ol the legs were 
bent to the left to avoid a stone. This stone appears 
to have been an original cover-stone, but to have 
collapsed either before or when the second interment 
took place. No trouble seem*^ to have been taken to 
put it right again. Just above the middle of the 
vertebral column, small portions of green metal were 
found. Possibly they formed part of a clasp. The 
original interment was immediately below this. It is 
shown on Sheet V. The skeleton lay with the left 
arm by the side, with the fingers in front of the thigh, 
the points of the fingere reaching to the middle line of 
the body. The right fore-arm lay crossed over the 
abdomen, the hand touching the wrist of the left arm. 



YNY8 8l!:iRI0L. 



The sketch of the grave, fig. 8, is drawn from a 
photograph by Mr. Thomas Mills, of Bangor. The 
skeleton shown to the south of the cist had no special 
grave constructed to receive it. A stone was found 
placed on edge close to the skull, probably to protect 



Fig- 8.— YDy» Seiriol : Sketch of Ornve marked " S" on Sluet IV. 

the head. The upper parts of the arms of this skeleton 
lay by its side. The hands were crossed in front of 
the pelvis. The left leg was rotated, so that the front 
and Dack were exactly right and left, the knee turned 
inwards. The face looked to the right. Between the 
knees was a small bit of green metal, resembling a 




Fig. 9.— Ynye Seiriol : Fragnieut of HeUl fuund iq Grave. 

fragment of a ring. The skeleton immediately south 
of the above lay with the arms by the side, the hands 
being outside the thigh bones. A fragment of metal, 
possibly a portion of a clasp, fig. 9, was found close 
to the back-bone, about the centre of the abdomen. 
Both these skeletons lay on the rock. The head of 



YNYS SBIRIOL. 103 

another skeleton lay beneath the stones marked k k. 
The face inclined to the north. The rock was roughly 
hollowed to receive the head. The inclination of the 
last three skeletons was — ^as will be seen from the 
Plan — considerably to the north of east. A skull very 
much crushed was found at x. 

The objects of archaeological interest found scattered 
in the upper layer of (Ubris included several wrought 
stones. Three weathering stones are shown in fig. 10. 
Probably they formed portions of buttresses. They 
may date from the thirteenth century. Several stones 
are illustrated in fig. 11. I is the section and eleva- 
tion of a stone of uncertain use. Two opposite sides 



IMCHfAK 6 O I FOOT 

'■'''''■''''' 1 





> 



WE.P.THi'WINC^ STOMB.S. 

Fig. 10.— YnysSeiriol. 

are roughly grooved. ll gives the plan and elevation 
of a simple mullion, chamfered on the inside and out- 
side. Tt contains no groove for glass, but has a square 
hole sunk in its side for a saddle-bar, iii is the section 
of a stone, probably part of the jamb of a thirteenth- 
century window. IV is the sketch of a hollow chamfer^^d 
stone, probably part of a plinth, v gives the plai, 
front elevation, and a sketch of a double-chamfere I 
stone containing the stops to the chamfers. Of these 
stones all, with the exception of i, certainly belong to 
periods of later date than the tower, i might possibly 
be a Norman stone, and might have been re-used 
for another purpose at a later period. All the stones 
are of conglomerate rock. 

Mr. Robert Newstead, of Chester, hcis kindly given 

8» 



104 VNYS SEIRIOL. 

his opinion on other relics found in this debris. Frag- 
mente of glass bottles he assigned to the Elizabethan 
period ; smoking pipes he assigned to Elizabethan or 
Jacobean, Charles I or Cromweliian, Queen Anne, 





and William and Mary periods. Some flints fouiid 
he recognised as gun-fliiits of comparatively recent 
date. 

The chamfered stone a, fig. 1, resembles the impost 
moulding of the western arch of the tower on a reduced 
scale. It was found built on the top of the remaining 



YNYS SBIRIOL. 



105 



portion of wall N, but apparently was not in its original 
position. 

The internal footings of the tower walls were un- 
earthed, and are shown on. Sheet II. They are, roughly 
speaking, level with the threshold a. The tower walls 
seem to rest on the natural rock. Fig. 12 shows a 
small roughly-formed recess in the northern wall of 
the tower, immediately above the footings. The 
southern wall, m, of this later eastern arm of the 
church continues to run east beyond the eastern wall 




-ItFLtT 
-- 3 



TOP OF 
FOOTlMG|S 
E.I.E.VATION 



T 







o 



PLaiM. 

RECESS IN NORTH 
Vs^ALi OF TOVJE.R • 

Fig. 12.— Tnys Seiriol. 

N. Up to the present it has only been traced a few 
inches, ibr the distance shown on the plan Sheet IV. 
The arch in the southern wall of the tower proves that 
a building at some time existed, connected with it to the 
south. Certain of the cottage walls may occupy the 
positions of those of an earlier period. Judging from 
the shape and construction of the rough arch in the 
tower wall, it seems probable that a southern transept 
was added at a fairly early period. The lower portion 
of the northern wall of the enclosure to the west of 
the cottage appeal's to be ancient, and probably is part, 
or occupies the position of, the southern wall of the 



106 YNYS SBIRIOL. 

ancient nave. A rough raking groove exists in the 
western wall of the tower, giving us the pitch of an 
old roof. This groove is shown in the sketch of the 
tower from the north-west. 

This completes the result of our work up to the pre- 
sent in connection with the church. 

Having an hour or two to spare one day, and being 
attracted by the appearance of the summit of the Island, 
I sunk a trial hole in this position. A few inches below 
the surface I came across some fragments of pottery, 
which Mr. Newstead considered to be apparently 
Elizabethan. At a depth of 18 ins. below the surface 
were a number of sea-shells and burnt bones. 

Before I commenced work on the Island, in 1894, 
Dr. White had already published the result of some of 
excavations he had carried out.^ 

*' On cold and stormy days," he writes, " when other 
work was out of the question, with the help of Hugh 
Evans,* I made two trenches. The positions I chose 
for making these lay north-east of the tower, within 
the enclosed space marked by Mr. Hopps as the church- 
yard. Running across this area, there is the remains 
of a foundation of a wall, to which no reference is made, 
'i'he first trench made was some distance on the east 
side of this. The trench was about 1 5 ft. long by 3 ft. 
wide. The depth of soil down to the rock was 3 ft. The 
superficial portion of the soil consisted of black earth, 
beneath which was a layer of a brownish colour, below 
which in turn was a layer of a brownish clay. Bones 
and teeth of the rabbit, rat, sheep and ox, were found 
in considerable numbers in all the layers, but no human 
bones could be detected. The second trench which I 
made was shorter and wider than the former one, and 
was on the side of the above-mentioned wall nearest to 
the tower, and not far from the latter. The depth of 
the soil here was about 4 ft. There was on the surface 
a layer of black earth, with considerable numbers of 

^ Puffin Island Biological Station, Report^ 1892-3, p. 14. 
^ Hugh £van8 was then keeper of the Station. 



Ynys Seirioi. — The Tower from the North-West. 



YNYS SEIRIOL. 107 

shells in its superficial part ; then followed a layer of 
sea-sand, forming a compact strand, and below this 
there was a layer of brown clay. Many teeth and 
fragments of human bones were found from the com- 
mencement of the digging. On reaching a depth of 
1^ ft., I came upon two femora and a tibia, lying 
parallel with each other, the heads of the former bones 
lying in opposite directions. Close to these, and 
slightly deeper, a tibia and fibula were discovered, 
which, on further examination, proved to be part of 
a skeleton, lying parallel to the bones just mentioned. 
The feet, or rather the foot of this skeleton — the lower 
thirds of the right tibia and fibula showed that ampu- 
tation of the lower part of the leg had taken place — 
pointed in a north-easterly direction. 1 also noticed 
in this skeleton that the left arm lay flexed across the 
chest, the hand being directed towards the chin. After 
carefully laying the bones of this skeleton aside, I 
examined the underlying ground. On passing through 
the layer of sand, which contained no bones, I came 
upon bones embedded in the brown clay, which proved 
to be those of two skeletons lying side by side. They 
were a few inches apart, the arms lay by the side, and 
the feet pointed north-east. 

" I subsequently found another skeleton with the feet 
pointing north-east, and with the arms by the side. 
The result of this examination showed that the bodies 
were buried in two layers. Those interred in the 
deeper layer were laid upon the clay, and were covered 
with sand ; while those above the sand were simply 
covered with loose soil, shells and pebbles. T further 
noticed that no injured bone or bones out of position 
were found in the lower layer; whereas in the superficial 
soil numerous fragments were observed, and many odd 
bones were found. This would seem to point to the 
fact that, after the first layer was laid down, only 
the superficial portion above the sand was used for 
interments ; and the fact that displaced bones lay 
beside the skeletons indicated that this part must 



108 YNYS SEIRIOL. 

have been used twice, at any rate, for the purpose. 
With regard to separate long bones, it appeared that 
an endeavour had been made to place these so as to 
point in the proper direction. Besides the human 
bones in the superficial layer, there were numerous bones 
and teeth of the animals found in the first trench. 

*'An interesting feature lay in the discovery of 
numerous fragments of charcoal. These were found in 
both trenches. In the first, the fragments were to be 
seen in the brown soil and in the clay ; and in the 
second, in all parts except the layer of sand. It would 
be instructive to know how the charcoal came to be 
there." 

If opportunity and funds permit, we are hoping to 
be able to follow up our investigation systematically ; 
and to trace, by careful excavation, not only the entire 
plan of the church as it formerly existed, but, in 
addition, that of the conventual buildings ; and, if 
possible, to throw some light on the question of the 
earlier occupation of the Island before the period of 
the erection of the existing tower. 



109 



SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC AND 

INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. 

BY REV. G. HARTWELL JONES, M.A. 

The origin of this Paper was accidental. When, in 
company with other members of the Cymmrodorion 
Society in London, I had the privilege of hearing a 
lecture by Mr. Brynraor Jones, M.P., on " Early Social 
Life in Wales," which, as the lecturer said, was based 
on evidence furnished to the Welsh Land Commission — 
and the Cambrian Archaeological Association can but 
acknowledge its gratitude to that body for its anti- 
quarian researches — I was struck, again and again, by 
the remarkable resemblances between features of Welsh 
life, as depicted by Mr. B. Jones, and Indian, especially 
as it is reflected in Sanskrit literature. Afterwards 
I spoke to Mr. Jones on the point, and he suggested 
that a paper might be written on it ; so, when invited 
to contribute a paper at this meeting, I thought that 
this subject might be of interest. Mr. Jones is there- 
fore responsible for my inflicting this monograph on 
the members of the Cambrian Archaeological Association. 

Such was the original purpose of this paper. But 
before I proceed to the subject with which I am 
immediately concerned, it may be well to sum up 
briefly the general results of anthropological research 
into the mutual relations of Eastern and Western 
races, to form a background or basis to what is to 
follow. 

The criticism of the last twenty years has been 
chiefly destructive. Interest previously centred in the 
question of the origin of the Aryans, to whom the Celts 
and Indians may be said to belong ; and the view had 
been generally accepted, mainly thanks to the charm 



110 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

and popularity of Max Miiller's writings, that the 
cradle of the Aryan luce was to be found in Central 
Asia, somewhere about Mesopotamia. It was supposed 
that, owing to redundancy of population, successive 
waves of immigrants left the ancestral home, and made 
their way westwards. The idyllic pictures of the 
Aryan family, which were supposed to reveal a stage 
of civilisation far in advance of what is now understood 
to have prevailed, were accepted without demur. Then 
the pendulum swung back to the conjectures of Latham, 
Beniey, and Geiger, who maintained that the home oF 
the Aryans was to be sought, not in Asia, but in the 
North of Europe. This opinion was reaffirmed and 
reinforced on palseontological grounds by Penka, in his 
Origines Ariacae and Die Herkunfl der Arier. Still, 
the Asiatic theory cannot be regarded as entirely 
dethroned. 

This account of recent research is necessarily meagre 
and imperfect ; had time permitted, it would have been 
interesting to discuss several principles which I may 
only assume here, and lay down as axioms. It appears 
to me that these investigations have brought out the 
following facts more or less clearly, and subsequent 
studies of particular races have tended to confirm the 
view : — 

1. It is now taken for granted that the hordes of 
Aryan immigrants to the West worked their way 
overland from the region of the Danube, and not by 
sea. 

2. While, as T have shown, a reaction has set in 
against the view that the undivided Aryans were com- 
paratively civilised, yet it is generally conceded that 
they brought with them to their new homes a high 
capacity for development. At any rate, the ideas of 
Gobineau are exploded, who, in his great work, would 
invest the primitive Aryans with the character of 
pioneers which belonged to the Athens of a Pericles or 
the Rome of a Caesar. 

3. The threads which enable us to retrace our steps 



AND INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. Ill 

to the origin of this complex civilisation, now known as 
Aryan, are inseparably intertwined ; so that sometimes, 
especially in early religions, it is impovssible to un- 
ravel the various clues. The materials that enable us 
to reconstruct prehistoric society have, until recently, 
been looked for in philology alone. But the science of 
language by itself is an unsafe guide ; nay, it is delusive, 
owing to the vagueness and fluctuations of meaning to 
whicQ words are subject. It must therefore be supple- 
mented, if not supplanted in its primacy, by archaeology 
and the evidence of customs, including law and tradition. 

The close correlation of these sciences was recognised 
by Hehn, who, in his fascinating work, Kulturpjlanzen 
und Hau^hiere, 1883, traced the progress of animals 
and plants from Asia to Europe, thereby inaugurating 
a new era in anthropological research. 

4. If there is one thing more clear than another, it 
is that the so-called " Aryan " races, far from being 
pure in blood, are composed of various races. Thus, in 
the Greek language, the richest of all Aryan tongues, 
out of 2,740 primary words only 1,580 are probably 
Aryan. Again, Prof. Boyd Dawkins showed long ago, 
in his books, and especially in a more recent pamphlet, 
that the Welsh are an amalgam of races. Indeed, 
it may be doubted whether the term " Aryan" signifies 
now more than a phase or period of culture. However 
that may be, the Aryan elenient impressed itself deeply, 
and moulded the institutions of Europe. 

But I must, without further ado, proceed to the 
parallels presented by Wales and India. They may be 
divided into three classes : — 

1. Under the first category falls the "Story of Llewelyn 
and Gelert." We all know it — how Llewelyn missed 
his favourite hound while hunting ; how, on his return 
home he met the dog stained with blood, and found the 
son's cradle upset ; and how he slew the trusty hound. 

Let us see what form the tale assumes elsewhere. 
This is how it reads in an old Welsh manuscript : — 

** There was once at Rome a knight, and his palace 



112 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

was by the side of the city. And one day there was a 
tournament and a contest between the knights. Now, 
the Empress and the family went to the top of the city 
wall to see the contest, leaving no one in the palace 
save the knight's only son, sleeping in a cradle, and 
his greyhound lying near him. And, by reason of the 
neighing of the horses and the excitement of the men, 
and the din of the lances clashing against the gold- 
spangled shields, a serpent was roused from the wall 
of the castle ; and it made for the knight's hall, and, 
espying the child in the cradle, made a rush at him. 
And before it reached him, the fleet and active grey- 
hound leapt upon it; and by their fighting and 
struggling the cradle was overturned, with its face 
downwards and the child inside ; and the fleet, active, 
noble hound slew the serpent, and left it in pieces near 
the cradle. And when the lady came in and saw the 
dog and the cradle all bloody, she came towards the 
knight, calling and shrieking the while, to complain of 
the dog that had killed his only son. And the knight 
in his wrath slew the hound, and, to comfort his wife, 
he came to see his child ; and when he came, lo ! the 
child was safe and sound under the cradle, and the 
serpent in pieces hard by. And then the knight was 
troubled that he had slain so good a hound at the word 
and instance of his wife." 

It is noteworthy that the assailant in this version 
is not a wolf but a serpent, which would suggest an 
Eastern original. Let us follow it up : — 

" Once upon a time," so runs an Egyptian story, " a 
Wali broke a pot of herbs which the cook had prepared 
for dinner. Thereupon the cook was angry, and 
cudgelled the luckless Wali almost to death. But 
when the cook came home, tired with the exertion of 
beating the Wali, he looked at the contents of the pot, 
and lo ! he could see a poisonous snake under the herbs. 
Then he was sorry he had beaten the Wali." 

We turn to a collection of Indian stories, entitled 
" The Three Hundred Births of Buddha," said to date 



AND INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. 113 

from the third century before the Christian era. The 
version in the " Panchatantra '' reads as follows : — 

"Upon a time, a weakly child was left* by a mother, 
when going to fetch water, in charge of her husband, 
who was a Brahmnn. But what did the fellow do, but 
leave the child and go to beg alms. Soon after, a snake 
wriggled into the room towards the child. Now, it 
happened that an ichneumon was there — a favourite 
with the whole family. Just as the snake was darting 
at the little lad, the ichneumon leapt upon him and 
strangled him. When the mother came home, the 
ichneumon went joyfully to meet her, his mouth and 
face stained with blood. The mother, frightened beyond 
measure, and thinking that the ichneumon had killed 
the child, threw a pail at him, so that he died. But 
ou going to see the child, and finding him safe beside 
the snake, which was now cut to pieces,, she began 
to beat her breast and mar her cheeks, shrieking the 
while and reproaching her husband for leaving the 
house." 

Such is the source of the legend of Llewelyn 
and his hound. We owe it to a wise man of the 
East named Sendabad, whose history is wrapped in 
obscurity. According to Loiseleur Deslongchamps and 
Comparetti, he lived in the third century B.C. The 
collection of stories underwent transformation, being 
translated into various languages ; they had a great 
vogue in the Middle Ages, and were brought over 
to Western Europe by itinerant monks, scholars, and 
Crusaders. Throughout their eventful career in the 
West, and in spite of the frequent additions that 
were made to them — as in the above story, where the 
wolf takes the place of the snake, the special terror 
of the East — these stories retain their Oriental stamp 
to the last. They were originally written to expose 
women's wiles, and the characters in the stories are 
frequently animals, a tender care for which was, as 
we know, specially inculcated by the religion of 
Buddha. This class of resemblances between India 



114 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

and Wales is due to literary transmission. Nor do 
they stand alone ; our numerals^ and some features of 
our ancient Welsh law, might be traced to the East. 
The consideration of them, however, would cany me 
far beyond the limits that I must impose upon myself 
to night. 

11. 

I pass on to a second kind of parallels ; but here 
again it is impossible to do more than suggest a line 
of thought. 

Underneath the structure of Celtic society, whether 
we look at the Celt as reflected in the ancient laws 
of Wales or in modern customs, lies the principle that 
the household is the unit, and the tie that links Celtic 
society is that of blood - relationship. There is an 
incident in the story of Kilhwch and Olwen which 
gives expression to this idea. Arthur asks Kilhwch : 
" Who art thou ? for my heart warms unto thee, and 
I know that thou art come of my blood." I have 
a sort of recollection that a tradition survives in 
Brittany to this day, to the effect that the blood 
speaks ; and that two relatives previously unacquainted, 
on meeting in any part of the globe soever, instinctively 
recognise each other by the secret and mysterious 
emotion that they feel. 

The fortunes of the Celtic race — the nation which 
has shaken empires but founded none — have tended 
to deepen their appreciation of domestic life. Circum- 
stances conspired to throw them back on their own 
resources. Hence the timidity and reserve that have 
in the past indisposed or incapacitated the Celt for 
political enterprise or more extended organisation. 
The same remark applies in a great measure to India. 
There also the unit is the household ; and no idea is 
more tirmly imbedded in the structure of Indian 
society than that of the family. The correspondence 
between the Indian and Celt in this particular might 



AND INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. 115 

be drawn out in detail, but I will only touch upon a 
few of the resemblances. 

I. The importance attached to the domestic hearth 
will not escape the notice of anyone who has had to 
do with Sanskrit literature. It is the centre of 
family life ; it is the bond of union between the 
members of the household ; it is at once altar and 
burial - place. There the most solemn oaths were 
administered ; thither the suppliant fled for protection ; 
there the householder officiated as priest, surrounded 
by his wife, children and slaves, and, as they believed, 
communed with the house-spirit who hovered over 
them. 

In like manner, it is clear that the hearth played 
a most prominent part in the life of the ancient Welsh. 
The aelwyd is the centre of the house, and the witness 
of the rights of kindred. The head firestone, which was 
fixed against the central pillar of the primitive Welsh 
dwelling or hut, was a memorial of land and homestead^ 
[tir a thyle), and its importance as such is attested 
by one of the Triads ; for among the three testimonies 
concerning land, we find the "firebackstone of the 
plaintiflTs father, or of his grandfather, or of his great- 
grandfather, or other of his kindred."* Around the 
hearth religious associations also gathered. In ancient 
India the sacrifices to the ancestral spirit were offered 
up there, and the fire on the hearth, probably because 
of its purificatory power, was invested with special 
sanctity. Thus the prayer in the Rigveda, said at 
the fireplace, the burial-place of the ancestors, reads : 
" Thou, O Agni Gatavedas, when implored, hast carried 
the offerings which thou hast rendered sweet ; thou hast 
given them to the Fathers — i.e., the ancestral spirits — 
they fed on their share. Eat then, O god, the prof- 
fered oblation.*' So much importance being attached 
to the hearth as the symbol of family ownership and 

1 F. Seebohm, Tribal System, p. 82. 
^ Legeif Wullicaa. 



116 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

inheritance, and also as the centre of family worship 
and repository of family memories, it was natural 
that special responsibilities should rest upon the heads 
of the household — the father and the eldest son. 
They who were charged with its maintenance. Upon 
them certain religious or quasi - religious functions 
devolved. So we find it to be in India. Like the 
Cyclops in the Greek legend, which clearly hints 
at an earlier stage of civilisation than that of the 
Homeric poems, the Indian householder " holds sway 
over wife and child, and recks nought of his neighbour." 
It is curious to observe how, in Indian mythology, the 
ancestral spirit is always masculine : thus pointing to 
the male members as the representatives of the family. 
That a similar state of things prevailed among the 
ancestors of the Welsh, must strike anyone who applies 
the microscope to the old Welsh laws. " It can hardly 
be doubted that the Welsh ivele (gwely), or family hold- 
ing resembles in its structure much more closely the 
patriarchal family under its patria potestas, than what 
is known as the joint family with its joint ownership 
under a chief who is only primus inter pares''^ Here 
hIso the penteulu dispenses justice. Here he oiFers 
protection (naivdd) to those that seek it. 

Let us remember that the departed forefather or 
his ashes actually reposed, or were believed to repose, 
at the hearth. To leave the East and come to the West, 
we remark that the cultxis of the dead has formed and 
still forms an important part of the religion of Celtic 
races. Nowhere does the tomb revive so many recol- 
lections, or awake the spirit of prayer, more than 
among the Celts. For them life is not a mere personal 
adventure or enterprise, but a link in a long line of 
tradition, received and handed down, a debt paid, a 
duty fulfilled.^ It would appear that many religious 
superstitions clustered around the hearth of the Celt 
also, and very probably ancestral worship formed part 

' SM'lx'ltin, Tribal System, p. 96. 
'^ Compare Seebohni, p. 82. 



AND INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. 117 

of them. It was the sanctity of the hearth and home 
which made the Celt cling with such tough tenacity to 
the institution of the hearth and the sentiment of 
home. These religious associations, whatever they 
may have been, were obscured if not altogether 
obliterated by ecclesiastical influences.^ On the other 
hand, it is obvious that the priestly functions of the 
chief of the household had ceased in great measure, 
if not altogether. To account for this, we may assume 
that it was due to the growth of a priesthood. 
Iq primitive society, the priest was a humble per- 
sonage; the priest of one place or deity had little 
or no organic connection with the priest of any other. 
Each householder was priest in his own family. But 
in process of time these religious duties passed, both 
in India and Wales, into the hands of a class or caste. 
There is not as much documentary evidence in Welsh 
as in Sanskrit, which is peculiarly rich in sacerdotal 
regulations ; but arguing from analogy, the same ex- 
planation of the gradual disappearance of the religious 
duties of the householder may hold good of Wales also. 
Yet, though these priestly functions faded away, there 
are survivals of the earlier usage to be traced in Welsh 
customs of a later day. 

The regulations relating to tire are of this number, 
and they are highly significant. It is well known that 
in the early customs, myths, and languages of early 
races, various considerations concurred to lend impor- 
tance to fire. Its discovery marks an era in the 
history of mankind, separating man from the brute. 
It was stolen from heaven, said they ; it must be 
kindled, not from flint and steel, but by the conserva- 
tive method of the wooden drill. To steal fire was 
a heinous oflence. 

From what has been said it would follow that the 
care of the fire must be entrusted to the most respon- 
sible person in the family — the householder, and his 

^ Compare Seebolim, p. 82. 

6th 6BB., VOL. I. 9 



118 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

lineal and direct representative. It must be kept ever 
burning. Hence the maintenance of the fire has become 
interwoven with the continuity of the family. 

Now let us glance at one or two old Welsh customs, 
e.g.i the dadenhurdd^ the picturesque and symbolic 
action by which the eldest son asserted his claim to 
hereditary property.^ The process was as follows : — ^ 
" Whether the fire were of wood or turf, the hearth was 
swept out every night. The next thing was to single 
out one particular glowing ember — the seed of jive — 
which was carefully restored to the hearth, and covered 
up with the reniaining ashes for the night. This was 
the nightly covering of the fire. The morning process 
was to uncover the seed of fire, to sweep out the 
ashes under which it was hid, and then deftly to 
place back the live ember on the hearth, piling over 
it the fuel for the new day's fire. This was the un- 
covering of the fire, which thus, from year end to year 
end might never go out." Thus far Mr. Seebohm ;* and 
the Welsh poet, Henry Vaughan, has embodied this 
thought in verse : — 

Though Bleep, like ashes, hide 
Mj lamp and life.^ 

Then, side by side with these extracts from old Welsh 
ordinances, we may place the following extract from 
Dr. Sullivan's introduction to O'Curry's Lectures : — • 
*' Among the Irish," says he, " the expression ' the 
breaking of cinders,' means to charge and confirm guilt 
on a man at his own hearth, so that his tire, which repre- 
sents his honour, is broken up into cinders. The tramp- 
ling of a man s cindei's was one of the greatest insults 
which could be offered to him, as it conveyed the idea 
of guilt, and not only on the individual himself, but 
also on his family and household." 

^ Or uncovering of the family hearfch. 

2 H. Lewis, Ancient Laws of Wales, p. 547. 

^ Seebohm, Tribal Spa tern, p. 82. 

* Tribal System, p. 82. ^ Ibid. 

« I. ccl., p. 28. 



AND INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. 119 

Surely these passages cannot but be reminiscences 
of an earlier period, when the hearth was the centre 
of the shrine of the family, and when the punish- 
ment of its head brought a like visitation on several 
members.^ 

The necessity of maintaining the family fire was 
one of the thoughts that inspired the lines of the Vedic 
hymn — not an uncommon sentiment either : — 

'^ A maiden give to someone else, 
Here grant a son." 

But besides this general resemblance between the 
store set upon the preservation of the ''eternal flame " 
and the means employed to safeguard the fire, we might 
discover further features, symbolical or literal, which 
the two races, the ancient Indians and the ancient 
Welsh, shared. But I must pass on. 

The institution of marriage in both races suggests 
some instructive comparisons. How hard the tribal 
ideas died is illustrated strikingly in Wales by the 
persistence and vitality of the tribal law of marriage : 
for it took many generations of ecclesiastical training 
and discipline to alter its character. 

That marriage by capture or purchase was recog- 
nised in a barbaric age is well known to students of 
anthropology ; nor was the usage confined to un pro- 
gressive tribes. Whether the system of buying wives 
ever existed among the ancient Welsh is a question 
on which I should not care to pronounce; however, 
there are evident traces of forcible seizure. This to 
begin : formerly — and it may be within the recollection 
of some present — it was usual at Welsh weddings for 
the male relatives of the bride to pursue the happy 
pair, generally on horseback. This ultimately resolved 
itself into the modern custom of escorting them to 
their new house, or to the bride's home. Viewed bv 
itself, this trait of Welsh life may not mean much ; 
but taken in connection with the customs of races 

1 Ibid 

92 



1 20 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

further East, where the evidence of survival of mar- 
riage by capture is un mistakeable, the conclusion 
forces itself irresistibly upon the mind that the Welsh 
resorted to this method of finding partners in primi- 
tive times. 

Some of my hearers will resent and repudiate this 
insinuation ; but prepare to hear the worst. It has 
actually been suggested that something like polyandry 
— or inverted polygamy — was at one time practised 
in Wales. Unfortunately, there is some evidence to 
countenance the view ; but I hasten to reassure you 
it was exceptional, as you will see by-and-by. Its 
existence in India may be proved beyond controversy ; 
but as Wales and India present parallels to each other 
in regard to their regular methods, so they are parallel 
to each other in regard to such irregular proceedings 
as polygamy. 

As I have said, the existence of such a state of things 
in India is placed beyond doubt ; but that it was repug- 
nant to the better judgment of the inhabitants may be 
gathered from the censures in some instances passed 
upon it. It betokened degeneracy. Usually, in Hindu 
law, which is " saturated with the primitive notion of 
family dependency,"^ kinship is through the male 
line ; while in Hindu genealogies the names of women 
are generally omitted altogether ; and that rule seems 
to have been universal originally. But in course 
of time the other usage crept in, and I cannot ex- 
plain it better than by quoting a passage from 
Herodotus^ which refers to a race in Asia Minor, it 
is true, but which is germane to our purpose. Says 
he : — ** The Lycians have a peculiar custom which no 
other people possesses ; they take their names from 
the mother^ and not the father. So, if a man asks who 
he is, he will give his family on his mother s side." 
These words express the meaning of the term better 
than any passage in Sanskrit that I can cite, but its 

^ See Maine's AjicUnt Laws, p. 150. * I, 173. 



AND INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. 121 

presence there is indisputable. Turning to Welsh, we 
find indications of the custom scattered here and there, 
e.gr., in the " Mabinogi of Math." There the kingly 
family ruling over Gwynedd consists of the following 
persons — I quote from Rhys and Brynmor Jones' book. 
The Welsh People:— " Math the King; D6n, Math's 
sister, who had the following children : — Gwydion, 
Gofannon, Gilfaethwy, and Efeyd, all called sons of 
D6n, and one daughter, called Aran rot or Arianrhod, 
daughter of D6n. Arianrhod had two sons, Dylan 
and Llew Llawgyffes. 

** Next to the King himself, Gwydion plays the most 
important rdle in Math's realm, and the king teaches 
him the magic of which he was master."^ Ultimately, 
the King is succeeded, not by Gwydion, as we should 
have expected, steeped as we are in modern ideas of 
primogeniture, but by Llew Llawgyffes. The authors 
have adduced much more evidence, historical and 
linguistic, to support this view as regards Wales. 

But here comes in what appears to me to be a 
singular coincidence. Bachofen, who has dealt exhaus- 
tively with this subject in general in his well-known 
book Das Mutterrecht, has not brought forward an 
instance to prove that it was an "Aryan" institution. 
On the other hand, where it did exist in India, it 
was regarded as a repellent innovation, and frowned 
upon accordingly ; and chiefly, if not altogether, con- 
fined to un- Aryan tribes. The same explanation seems 
to hold good with regard to Wales. Zimmer, in his 
remarkable article " Das Mutterrecht der Pikten,"^ 
while proving the prevalence of the customs among the 
Picts, seems to supply the key to the puzzle. The 
institution of mutterrecht never rooted itself either in 
India or Wales, but was an exotic or taint contracted 
from the previous occupants of the country, only to be 
rejected in due time, 

There are several other points of resemblance between 

1 P. 37. 

^ In Zeitschrift filr RecMsgeacliichte, 



122 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

the households of ancient Wales and ancient India, 
but it would be hopeless to attempt to deal with them 
at length here. But, did time permit, there would be 
much to say on such subjects, as the treatment of 
children and the position of women. The institution 
of galanas and sarhaad, the regulation and super- 
session of lynch-law, would offer remarkable parallels 
to what appears in India ; on the similarities of 
language a volume might be written ; while huinal 
customs and laws of property might prove a fruitful 
topic of discussion. 

Then we might have proceeded to consider the 
wider organisation of the tribe ; and there again 
remarkable resemblances are distinctly discernible. 
We should see how, in both countries, the tribe is an 
extension of the hoitsehold ; how the chief of the tribe 
is a householder on an enlarged scale ; how the patria 
potestas is widened into a monarchical power ; how 
in both cases consanguinity forms the basis of tribal 
society, and not contiguity. 

Afterwards, quitting these close oligarchies, we 
might have examined side by side the position of 
outsiders or strangers — the dependence of those of 
foreign extraction upon the heads of households ; the 
gradual development of laws of hospitality and adop- 
tion ; the relations of serfs to their conquerors; and 
the condition of the slave. 

Finally, it seems to me that a legal mind, versed in 
comparative law, and possessing an experienced eye, 
would find in the laws relating to land, crime, kinship 
and adoption much that would repay his attention. So 
I look forward to the rise of some Welshman in one of our 
colleges, who, combining the erudition of a German, the 
lucidity of a Frenchman, and the patience of an English- 
man, with his native enthusiasm and brilliance, will take 
up the subject as a serious task. 

The second class of resemblances between India and 
Wales, then, may be briefly described as remnants oj 
a common inheritance. 



AND mDlAK iNSTITtfTiONS. l23 



III. 

There remains — or, rather, there would • remain, did 
time allow — a third class. 

To this head might be referred the legends common 
to both countries about the resurrection of national 
heroes or the belief in a future avenger, testifying to 
the consciousness of an eternal destiny, which finds 
expression in the closing scene of King Arthur's life: 
where, as the King's sword falls into the lake, a human 
hand emerges, seizes it, and brandishes it thrice. To 
the constancy with which they clung to this belief in 
mighty destiny, the Celtic prophets of the Middle 
Ages owed in no small measure their world-wide 
renown. 

Such stories as that of Owain Lawgoch at Carreg 
Cennen Castle, and the prophesies of Merlin embody- 
ing a similar tradition : — 

" Caerfyrddin a sudd, Abergwili a saif," 

which owe their origin to idealism, may be paralleled 
in the East. 

AJdn to these legends is the well-known account of 
the submersion of a palace at Llynclys, near Oswestry, 
with which may be compared the following : — ^ 

** The Rajah of Bulrampoor and Ramdut Pandee, the 
banker, rode with me, and related the popular tradition 
regarding the head of the Kulhuns family of Rajpoots, 
Achul Sing, who, about a century and a quarter ago, 
reigned over the district intervening between Gonda 
and Wuzeer Gunge, and resided at the capital of 
Koorassa. The Rajah had a dispute with one of his 
landholders, whom he could not get into his power. 
He requested Pandee, the banker, to mediate a re- 
conciliation, and invite the landholder to an amicable 
adjustment of accounts, on a pledge of personal security. 

^ Sleeman's Journey through Ihe Kingdom oj Owle^ vol. i, p. 126, 
quoted bj Thirl wall in Essays, p. 209. 



124 SOME PARALLELS BETWEEN CELTIC 

The banker consented, but made the Rajah swear by 
the River Sarjoo, which flowed near the town, that he 
should be received with courtesy and escorted back 
safely. The landholder relied on the banker's pledge 
and came ; but the Rajah no sooner got him into his 
power than he caused him to be put to death. The 
banker could not consent to live under the dishonour 
of a violated pledge, and, abstaining from food, died in 
twenty-one days, invoking the vengeance of the River 
Sarjoo on the head of the perfidious Prince. In his 
last hours the banker was visited by one of the Rajah's 
wives, who implored him to desist from his purpose 
.... but she was told by the dying man that he 
could not consent to survive the dishonour brought 
upon him by her perjured husband, and that she had 
better quit the place, and save herself and child, since 
the incensed River Sarjoo would certainly not spare 
anyone who remained with the Rajah. She did so. 
The banker died, and his death was followed by a 
sudden rise of the river and tempest. The town was 
submerged, and the Rajah, with all who remained with 
him, perished. The ruins of the old town are said 
to be occasionally visible, though at a great depth under 
the water, in the bed of the Sarjoo, which forms a fine 
lake near the present village of Kooi'assa, midway 
between Gonda and Wuzeer Gunge." 

But such stories of ** impious arrogance or profana- 
tion of sacred things, or wrongful dealing, or hard- 
hearted selfishness " visited with condign punishment — 
the vanished being only hidden for a while and destined 
to come to light again — are by no means confined to 
Wales and India. 

These are only types of the thoughts of the human 
mind clothed in a fabulous form ; as the Italian proverb 
says : — 

** The world is but one country ; 
Mankind has bat one heart." 

But I am bound to admit that it is sometimes most 
difiicult to fix the line of demarcation between the 



AND INDIAN INSTITUTIONS. 125 

third class of stories and practices, i.e., those of tVirfe- 
pendent origin, and the second class, which are 
traceable to a common heritage of thought 

It is clear that the Celtic race has worked its way 
up by a process of evolution from an original barbarism ; 
but while the Indian remained stationary, stunted and 
stereotyped, living as it were under an enchantment, 
and listening as in a dream, the Celt has attained to 
a high standard of culture. Throughout his history 
he has exhibited the operation of two laws — first, the 
law of adaptation — as seen, for instance, in the substi- 
tution of an European setting to his story for an 
Eastern ; he has been influenced by climatic conditions ; 
he has intersected and collided, or intermingled and 
combined with surrounding races. But Celtic traditions 
died hard, as witness the tribe and the village com- 
munity. 

The second law that the Celt illustrates is that of 
development. The mental capacity which marked the 
Aryan found more and more scope as he progressed upon 
his march. But, granting all this, some of his ideas 
go back to a period beyond human ken. Somewhere 
in the Far East there was at one time a common 
reservoir of civilisation, from which Oriental and Occi- 
dental culture took their rise, before Pharaoh tyrannised 
on the banks of the Nile, or Nimrod held sway in 
Nineveh. 



126 



WELSH RECORDS.— No. II. 

BY JOHN PYM YEATMAN, ESQ. 

The conclusions propounded in article No. I (p. 277 
of vol. xvii of the Archceologia Camhrensis) are very 
greatly strengthened, and the whole subject is en- 
lightened, by the discovery of another MS. {Harl. 
1969) in the British Museum, for knowledge of which 
the writer is indebted to Mr. Edward Owen, of the 
India Ofl&ce ; this was endorsed originally " G. H.", 
*' Welsh and some English Pedigrees written by Griffith 
Hughes." Being unable to find anything relating to 
Griffith Hughes, even in Williams's Welsh Biography, 
usually so perfect — of course the National Biographical 
Dictionary has no reference ; but this is not surprising, 
since Welsh writers are generally ignored — even 
Griffith Hierathoc being unnoticed. Mr. Hughes, of 
Kinmel Park, again, most kindly supplied the omission : 
he states that Griffith Hughes was living in 1634 ; in that 
year he compiled, in a circular form, the " Pedigree of 
Sir Peter Mutton, Kt., Chief Justice of North Wales". 
He must have been a mere youth, for on July 29th, 
1689, he compiled the pedigree, also circular, of Sir 
Jo. Conway, of Bodstryddan. Harl. 2000 (*' Pedigrees 
of the Nobility and Others, 1665"), was prepared by 
Griffith Hughes and Randal Holmes. 

Griffith Hughes gives his own pedigree at fo. 239, 
in which he describes himself as '' Deputy to the Office 
of Arms." This should give to his work an official value ; 
but, unfortunately, the Records of the College of Arms 
give no information in respect to deputies ; their 
appointments resting with the Heralds individually, 
and not with the Earl Marshal. It appears to be uncer- 
tain to which of the three Holmes' he was deputy, but 
it is probably to the second. The MS. is found in the 



Welsh records. 127 

Holmes collection, and Randal Holmes himself has 
carefully indexed it, giving a full index of pedigrees 
and places which greatly facilitate reference. 

The great importance of this volume is that it is 
written in precisely the same form as Peter Ellis (Harl. 
2299), and Griffith Vaughan's Hengwrt copy, and un- 
questionably it is derived from the same sources : 
although the arrangement of the pedigrees differ, yet 
many pedigrees separately are identical, not only in 
form but in the words ; many of the pedigrees are 
vouched, like those of Peter Ellis, by the same initials, 
and they are given from the same MSS. (as the num- 
bering proves), and in precisely the same order, Edward 
Puleston always heading the list ; so that he is not the 
original writer from whom Griffith Hughes copied : he 
was the author from whom they all copied. Unfor- 
tunately, this book, in itself, is not nearly so valuable 
as Peter Ellis, because it does not contain so many re- 
ferences ; and, unfortunately, like Peter Ellis, Griffith 
Hughes' book is deficient in giving the full name of 
the references ; but, like the former, this book may be 
measured by the list of references given in Harl. 2299. 
The paging in each sufficiently proves their identity ; 
and again, this is proved by the subject-matter, although 
it is not always in the same order. The least that can 
be said is, that here is another independant copy of the 
original source of that cluster of books. If only some- 
one laboriously inclined would collate these passages, 
the works of the older writers could be approximately 
if not altogether recovered, and the value of such MSS. 
as are preserved in Mr. Wynnes collection at Peniarth 
and elsewhere would be enormously increased ; as it is, 
each several MS. stands per se, and it has no standard 
by which to authenticate it. Peter Ellis and works 
like his prove every link of it, if only they can be 
taken apart. 

A large proportion of the fifty-five references in 
Harl. 2299, are to be found in Griffith Hughes, and a 
very much larger proportion are in Peter Ellis ; many 



128 WELSH RECORDS. 

of the initials by which these authorities are earmarked 
are so pecuh'ar, not to say arbitrary, that they greatly 
strengthen the identity. The writer ventures to extend 
them in this form. E. P. (as in Peter Ellis) always 
takes priority ; 2299 identifies him as Edward Puleston, 
from whom it is acknowledged that work is chiefly 
taken ; possibly GriflSth Vaughan's (MS. 96 Peniarth) 
also contains this list, if it does it would greatly 
strengthen the argument. The following, amongst 
others, are acknowledged to be from his work ; the 
upper number refer to Puleston MS., the lower to the 
following writers : — 

n«ffi*k Vo„,,Ko« 35 93 57 93 53-90 92 83 85 24 111 
wnmtn vaugnan j gg ^^ goi 257 816 405 429 447 447 

64 60 
473 507 

V P /F^w^«l «n n/.Wf\ 31-165 119 341 350-5-9 46 163, 487 
E. R. (Edward ap Robert) ^ ^^ ^^ y^ ^35 ^^^ 

341 337 120 364 436 
211 257 277 501 609 

R. M. (Richard Mathew's transcript of Guthyn Owen) : — 

51 67 127-8 114 52, 113 116 62 127 
1 47 55 211 239 257 429,473 533 

V vr iVA^.^ M^f,.«\ 319 24 339-12 7 57 42 43 154, 176 
E. M. (Edwai-d Mostyn) ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^35 ^g^ j^. gu 

146 17 213 156 190 186-199 146 174 315 165 87 
257 271 316 341 352 387 429 495 501 567 589 

a Tr /a *v V, N 20, 260 313 254 252 253 53 35, 6 335 

S.V.(SymwntVachan) '^ ^g ^^ 73 ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 

195 194 263 258 305 208 206 245 42 33 317 62 
177 211 257 277 293 316 352 387 429 447 465 473 

248, 271 54 190 268 

501 507 507 553 609 



V. C. 



14 
1 



O. O. ^^ J ^^ (? Guthyn Owen). 

R. P. ^^ (? Raphael Davia). 

„ p 44 23, 65 28 44 
'^' ^* 1 56 289 653 



WBLSH KEGORDS. 129 

n TT /««•«♦». w;««+v»n^^ 181 177 166 122 75 91 144 197 

G. H. (Griffith Hierathoc) ^ ^g ^^ ^^ g^ ^22 135 178 277 

63 50 74-5 
305 405 473 

J. J. (? John Jones of Guthfofer) ^^^ ^^ 

E. LI. (Evan Lloyd Qeoffre/s book in folio) ^g^ \\\ ^^^ ^7^ ^^352^^ 

J. E. (? John Edwanis of StanBty) ^^^^^ ^S'^^^ 57-95 ^H 3^2 

50, 20, 144 73 35 
387 589 609 

M. P. (a MS. of my own, a quarto) ^I ^?*- 
G. (GwilUms Display) ^^^ 

tret 

B. (Robins, Bishop of Bangor) ^g 

K.F.{The King' 8 Gmtalogy, printed G. 0. Harry) ^\ 

R. LI. (Mr. Richard Langford, of Alington, B fo.) : — 

69-71 68-26 2 56 55 26 100 
79 277 341 429 473 553 553 

A. L. (Anthony Lowe, 553) , -, 

P. C. (Dr. Poweirs Wdsh Chr&noUxfy, printed 1584) jg^ 

E. LL (Evan Lloyd) 2o\ 3^6 387 

J. M. (Da vies of Middleton) n*- 

T. E. (Thomas Evans, of Hendreys). 
H. H. (H. Hughes, his pedigree) 110 



S. L. ^47 




Griff. Dwnn, p. 316 




^ p 30 65 67 
^* ^' 341 473 


65 
507 


^'^ 352 




L.W 124 
^ ^' 589 




P. If 138 63 

^ "• 352 447 





130 WELSH RECORDS, 

p,, 100 109 
*^"' 352 

•n ijr 83 

**• *^* 387 

^ P 167 163 340 109 372 427-30 340 163,359 110,514 
^- "" 405 429 447 465 495 110 589 

Compare this list with the initials of the Golden 
Grove Book and David Edwards, and it will be seen 
that they are a different list, Griffith Hierathoc (one 
of the greatest of Tudor Welshmen) alone being found 
in that book : evidence that this group of books (Peter 
Ellis, Edmund Puleston, Harl. 2299, and the Peniarth 
MS.) stand in a class entirely by themselves ; although, 
of course, they must have a common origin, and be 
derived from tne same sources as the other Welsh MSS. 
The omissions amongst the references are very remark- 
able. Peter Ellis is never referred to, nor is Mr. 
Edwards of Chirk, who in Peter Ellis and 2299 is 
generally referred to as E. C. (E. P. E. my own col- 
lections here in folio, principally one of E. P. s book) is 
never referred to. May it be suggested that these 
three letters E. P. E. (the only instance of more than 
two being cited) may be read as four, and intended to 
mean Edward Puleston, cum Peter Ellis. C. E., fre- 
frequently cited in Peter Ellis, is also wanting here. 
The omission of Peter Ellis is not remarkable, for this 
is evidently a mere copy of two books two generations 
older than Griffith Hughes (Peter Ellis was one degree 
above). It is a copy of a book to which Peter Ellis 
had independent access. Many of his pedigrees are 
brought down one, if not two, generations lower than 
in Griffith Hughes ; the pedigree of Peter Ellis himself 
is only brought down to his father, Ellis ap Richard 
ap Ellis (see pedigrees of Hughes of Prestatin, fo. 386). 
The fact that so great an authority as Mr. Edwards 
of Chirk is omitted, is most significant, and seems 
to indicate that Griffith Hughes was copjring from 
Edward Puleston without true knowledge of his in- 
debtedness to Mr. Edwards. That Peter Ellis copied 



WELSH RECORDS. 131 

from Mr. Edwards of Chirk is certain : not only from 
the fact that his name occupies a prominent part in 
his list of authorities, but because of his near relation- 
ship to Edward Puleston, he probably obtained access 
to Mr. Edwards' work through his wife Margaret, 
daughter of Humphrey Ellis, of Allrhey, whose mother 
was Jane, daughter of Mr. Edwards of Chirk ; Peter 
Ellis himself being trustee for Margaret Ellis, and the 
" dear friend" of her second husband. The evidence 
ofGriflSth Hughes' MS. greatly strengthens the idea 
the writer ventured to express in his first article, that 
Edward Puleston was, in fact, a copyist of Mr. Edwards. 
Mr. Owen found a date (1637) at folio 220. 

Probably much of this book is copied from Griffith 
Hierathoc direct, and not through Edward Puleston. 
There is a pedigree of Owen Glendower, probably not 
to be found elsewhere, which has the addition of the 
issue of his son Jevan to the third generation, when 
Margaret, verch Edward ap Robert ap Jevan, married 
Griffith Hierathoc. 

The unfinished catalogue of the Peniarth Library 
gives splendid evidence of its richness in the works of 
Griffith Hierathoc and Symnant Vachan, who are the 
mainstay of this group of MSS. ; but it is disappointini 
to find that, by an unfortunate re-arrangement whicl 
is sure to cause endless confusion in old references, all 
the MSS. which bear upon this subject have been 
eliminated, and do not appear in this portion of the 
catalogue ; though perhaps the want of an index to so 
large a collection may have caused them to be over- 
looked ; but certainly no trace of them, especially of 
the most interesting of them all, No. 96, is discoverable 
in the letterpress. This displacing of old landmarks 
is greatly to be deplored, since it confuses the work of 
greater antiquarians ; but it seems to be the fashion 
of the day. * It has, unhappily, been pursued by the 
authorities at the Public Kecord Office, so that all the 
older references of our greatest writers are lost. 

The writer of this article will be grateful if any of 



132 WELSR RECORDS. 

the present possessors of the MSS. here indicated will 
examine the pages referred to, and communicate to 
him the names of the pedigrees on such pages ; these 
names can then be compared with Gr. Hughes' MS., 
and its authority will be strengthened. It will be 
a great thing to disentangle the several authorities, 
and to relegate each portion of the pedigree to its true 
author ; in this way something like certainty and 
authority may be attained, and the true be distin- 
guished from the mass of fable which disfigures some 
of the later MSS. Just as the visitations of the English 
Heralds are open to suspicion and distrust, and so 
suffer in their character, until some of them scarcely 
possess a shred of authority, so do Welsh Records 
sufier. Unhappily, no means exist to correct English 
pedigrees ; and Welsh geneologists having such a power 
in their hands, ought to utilise it to the fullest extent, 
and, if possible — and it is possible to a very great 
extent — to eliminate the false from the true, instead 
of foolishly throwing an air of mystery and infalli- 
bility over them, which, instead of being of use is 
simply ridiculous. 

Welsh genealogy, again, has the inestimable advan- 
tage of having most of the pedigrees proved upon oath, 
and recorded in the Plea Rolls : another peculiarity 
which is wanting for English pedigrees, except in rare 
instances. The^Welsh Plea Rolls contain pedigrees of 
Sheriffs and suitors from the 33rd Henry VIII to the 
time of Charles I; but they go back for nearly a couple 
of centuries, and give the pedigrees of most of the 
families who could afibrd to indulge in litigation, 
during the period when English pedigrees are most 
wanting in proof. 



133 



NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

IN THS 

FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 

BY THE LATE SIR STEPHEN K. GLYNNE, BART. 
(Continued from p. 188, vol. xvii.) 

DIOCEJSE OF BAXGOK. 
MERIONETH. 

Llanaber, St. Bodvan (St. Mary). 

1841. 

A LARGER and better church than usual in this part, 
the work being for the most part of genuine and 
elegant Early English character. The plan consists of 
a nave, with hign clerestory and low aisles, a south 
porch and a chancel. Over the south porch rises a 
turret containing a bell. Within the south porch is 
a beautiful Early English doorway, equal to the best 
work in that style * that is found in England, but 
perhaps verging to Decorated. There are five or six 
courses of arch mouldings, the shafts — three on each 
side — bearing fine capitals of oak foliage. The church 
is, unhappily, very much out of repair, damp, and alto- 
gether neglected, and from its situation very much 
exposed to the violence of the elements. The roofs 
are tiled and the aisles low ; the nave is divided from 
each by five low Pointed arches, springing from circular 
pillars, some of which have octagonal capitals with 
foliage. The western arch on the north is closed, and 
a lumber place formed. The chancel arch has good 
mouldings, springing from shafts, with capitals bearing 
foliage of somewhat Norman character. There is an 

6th sbb., vol. I. 10 



134 NOTES ON THEJ OLDER caURCHKS 

ascent of one step into the chancel. The clerestory 
of the nave is high, and genuine Early English, with 
single lancets. At the east end of the south aisle there 
appears to have been an altar. The chancel has a 
single lancet at the east end with mouldings ; on the 
south a much plainer one, and on the north a Late 
square-headed window. The roof of the chancel is 
open to the timbers, with quatrefoils rudely carved in 
the compartments. A large chapel, of more modern 
date, is added to the north side of the chancel. There 
is part of a wooden screen, with pierced panelling, and 
remnants of the stalls and desks before them. There 
are lancets closed at the east end of the aisles. The 
font is an octagonal bowl, panelled with quatrefoils, 
upon a circular stem. Coffin- plates, as usual, cover the 
walls. The west gable is finished by a small turret. 



Llanbbdr (St. Peter). 

September 1, 1852. 

This church has a nave and properly distinguished 
chancel, with the usual little Welsh open belfry over 
the west end. Contrary to North Wales custom there 
is a chancel arch, but coarse and 4ll-8haped, and with- 
out mouldings. There are no windows on the north 
or at the west end. The east window is of two lights, 
mutilated, and on the south of the altar is a single 
rude light. In the east wall is a small recess. There 
is an indication of a low rude arch in the north wall 
of the chancel, whence it seems likely that there was 
once an aisle or chapel adjoining. The roof is of the 
common type, but rather superior in the chancel, and 
there is a longitudinal rib in the centre, and a cornice 
which has a kina of chequered work. The font has a 
plain octagonal bowl on a stem raised on steps. The 
church is partially new pewed. Over the altar is a 
piece of boarded ceiling in panels. 



IN THB FOUR WELSH DlucESKS. 135 

Llandanwg (St. Tanwg). 

Aui^asfc 31, 1852. 

This church is now forsaken, and falling fast to ruin, 
an ugly new church having been built at Harlech. Its 
situation is lonely, close to the sea shore ; the form 
much like Llanfair, without architectural distinction 
of chancel. Over the west end is the usual small open 
belfry. There is a plain west door, but no windows. 
The roof is open, and a fair specimen of its kind, with 
quatrefoils, and above the altar sixfoil rude sculpture. 
The east window is Perpendicular, of three lights, 
partially closed ; on the north and south of the sacra- 
rium are coarse windows of two trefoiled lights, with 
cill prolonged. Over the sacrarium is a boarded ceiling, 
painted and panelled, on which are represented figures 
of saints, and of the four evangelists. The interior pre- 
sents a wretched appearance of dilapidated and decaying 
pews. 

Llanddwywe (St. Ddwywe). 

September 20, 1855. 

This church has a nave and chancel, with the large 
transeptal chapel on the north of the chancel, so common 
in Wales. Over the west end a new bell-turret, 
erected 1853. The church is neat, and some improve- 
ments are being carried out. The roof has bold, rude 
foliation above the collar, but the ceiling of the chancel 
is plastered. The windows, as usual, are all Late, 
sotne with plain trefoiled heads. The east window of 
three lightis ; on the east side of the chapel are two 
single windows. Some stained glass has lately been 
inserted. There is no chancel arch, nor any to the 
north chapel, the division of which is formed by a 
large wood screen of open character, and rather Late 
and plain. This chapel has monuments of the family 
of Corsygedol. Many of the seats are open. The font 
has a plain octagonal bowl. The porch has the date 
1593. 

10* 



136 NOTES OK The oLDKH CHltRCHtlS 

Llanegryn (St. Egryn). 

Angnst 31, 1850. 

A small church, without aisles or architectural dis- 
tinction of chancel, having a western bell-turret and 
south porch. It has lately been greatly improved by 
the munificence of W. W. E. Wynne, Esq., and con- 
trasts favourably with the neglected condition of its 
neighbours, and further restoration and improvement 
is intended. The great and remarkable feature of 
Llanegryn is the elaborate rood-loft, which is in a 
perfect state, and lately put into good repair by 
judicious restoration. It is almost too large for the 
church, and reaches nearly to the roof. The work is 
Third Pointed ; the loft has two fine vine-leaf cornices, 
and a Tudor flower one above. In the upper part are 
small buttresses, forming subdivisior)s, each crowned by 
a kind of little pedestal, possibly to support images. 
The east front is richer than the western, and has a 
range of pierced panelling presenting varied patterns. 
In the centre is a wide feathered arch for the door ; 
on each side three smaller ol)tuse-arched compart- 
ments, also feathered. The roof is an open Welsh 
one, with spandrels and trefoiled spaces above the 
collar. Over the sacrarium is the boarded ceiling, 
painted and enriched lately with ribs and bosses. The 
windows are all recent insertions, in place of former 
barbarous ones. The east window, of three lights, 
Middle Pointed, copied from that of Llandysilio in 
Anglesey. On the south side are some of two lights, 
with square heads, of Third Pointed work. That at the 
west, transition from First to Middle Pointed, of two 
lights, with circle above. There are no north windows, 
except a Late square-headed one in the chancel. There 
is an ascent of two steps at the west end, rather 
unusual. The gallery has disappeared, and a new 
arrangement of the seats is contemplated. The altar 
is elegantly vested, and the sacrarium laid with 
encaustic tiles. The font is Norman, in shape of a 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DtOCKSES. 137 

cushioned capital reversed, and set on a cylindrical stem, 
with square plinth. The porch is plain, with root 
like the nave ; the bell-turret quite new and elegant, 
having a pointed gable and a flattened trefoil-opening, 
with one bell. In the south wall is a stone, inscribed 
with an ancient cross. There is a lych-gate near the 
east end of the church, and the churchyard occupies 
almost entirely the north side of the church, and only 
a small space on the south side, where the ground 
falls rapidly. 

Llanelltyd (St. Illtyd). 

June 16, 1867. 

A small single church without distinction of chancel, 
with low walls, and at the west end a Pointed stone 
bell-cot for one bell, carried on stone corbels, which 
appears ancient. The roof may probably be original, 
with the old timbers arranged in Welsh fashion. 
Possibly the walls may be old, but all the windows are 
modern : the interior presents no remarkable feature. 

Llanfair (St. Mary). 

Aogust 31, 1852. 

A long, narrow church of a common type, with low 
walls and undistinguished chancel, and traces of a 
north aisle or chapel, now destroyed ; but some plain 
obtuse arches are visible in the wall of the chancel. 
Here is the usual small open belfry at the west end. 
The chancel seems to occupy nearly half the length of 
the church; the roof is open. The east window is 
Perpendicular, of three lights. On the south-east is a 
small plain single window with stepped sill ; and there 
is a Late and poor rood-screen. There is no west door 
nor window. In the north wall, near the west end of 
the nave, is an octagonal stoup. The font has an octa- 
gonal bowl, quite plain. There are ugly pews, and the 
walls are decorated by coffin-plates. 



138 notbs ok thb older churches 

Llanfihanoel y Pennant (St. Michael). 

September 2, 1850. 

A poor church, having the single undivided body 
with a clumsy transeptal chapel on the north, a south 
porch, and over the west end a bell-gable. There are 
scarcely any features which can be called architec- 
tural. The east window appears debased, but may 
have been altered, of three lights, with transom ; and 
one at the east end of the transept has two obtuse 
lights ; the others are modern. The roof is of timber, 
rather inferior to the ordinary Welsh roof, and has 
tie-beams. The transept, as usual, is clumsily tacked 
on and too large in proportion ; it opens by no arch, 
and its timbers are awkwardly joined to those of the 
nave. Over the sacrarium is the common boarded 
ceiling. The altar is very poor, and the pews encroach 
upon it. The walls are very low. The supports of 
the west gallery seem to be formed by parts of the 
late rood-loft screen, which is of somewhat debased 
character. The font is a good Norman one, the bowl 
square and scalloped on its lower edge ; the stem 
cylindrical, on a high square base ; it is lined with lead. 
The porch is plain and without character. There is a 
lych-gate. 

Llanfih angel y Traethau (St. Michael). 

Angast 17, 1861. 

Mean and small and much modernised, but possibly 
the walls may be original. The plan is nearly oblong, 
without aisles, and no distinction of chancel ; a 
western porch, and open bell-cot for one bell. The west 
doorway has a plain Pointed arch. All the windows 
are modern, and the roof seems to have been renewed. 
The interior is paved quite up to the altar. The font 
has a plain octagonal bowl on a stem. In the church- 
yard is an ancient inscribed stone, on which the 
characters are difficult to decipher. The churchyard 
is lonely and elevated, commanaing a fine view. 



in the four welsh dioceses. 139 

Llanoelynin (St. Cklynin). 

Angust 31, 1850. 

The old parish church, now deserted and used only 
for burials, stands in a lonely situation hanging over 
the sea ; an ugly new one havmg been built in a more 
populous part of the parish. It has a single undivided 
space forming nave and chancel, and a large south 
porch, over which is a bell-gable for one bell, which 
bears the date 1660. At the west end is a narrow 
lancet-like window, much splayed, but square at the 
top, which seems to be First Pointed, opening internally 
by an obtuse arch. There are scarcely any windows 
on the north; one at the north-east is modern, as 
is that at the east, and some on the south. At the 
south-east is a Third Pointed one, with square head of 
two lights. The roof is rather low-pitched, but presents 
no very bad appearance : there are tie-beams, with 
spandrels and small shafts and upright timbers between 
the tie-beams and the slope of the roof. There is some 
trace of a debased rood-screen, the lower part being 
rather poor pierced panelling. Over the sacrarium 
there is the usual coved ceiling. On the north and 
south of the sacrarium are wide and flat arched recesses 
in the wall, but not quite similar in size ; that on the 
north comes down lowest, and has a ledge on its east 
side. On the north side, westward of the other, is an 
oblong aperture in the wall, of small size. The 
interior is in a miserable state of neglect. There 
is a west gallery, and some mean open benches 
with some pews. On the north side is the mark of a 
small arched aperture in the wall, now closed, which 
may be of lychnoscopic nature. The font is poor and 
apparently debased, the bowl octagonal, with no drain 
and a square base. The porch is very plain, and 
contains a stoup ; the inner door is remarkably low, 
both doors Pointed. The ground is uneven, ascending 
eastward. The view over the boundless sea, with the 
extensive line of coast from Lleyn to Pembrokeshire, 
is very striking. 



140 notes on the oldrr chdrcrbs 

Mallwyd (St. Tydecho). 

This small church has scarcely any architectural 
features, and consists of a mean western steeple and a 
body without aisles. The east window has a depressed 
arch and transom, probably about the age of Eliza- 
beth. The other windows are wretchedly mean. The 
steeple is of wood, slated, and bears this inscription : 
SOLI DEO SACRVM A** XTi MDCXi. The interior resembles 
a barn, but the eastern portion has an arched wood 
ceiling, with beams or brackets with rude heads. The 
pews are irregularly placed and very ugly, bearing the 
dates 1650 and 1716. The chief singularity is the 
position of the altar, in the centre of the church, sur- 
rounded by mean rails. The altar has a black marble 
slab, given in 1734 by John Mytton. The font is 
small, of octagonal form, of black marble. From the 
churchyard is a fine view, and in it is a large yew tree, 
fifteen yards round. In the churchyard is a monument 
to three twins (sic) Susannah, Catherine, and Ann 
Howels, who died at the of 11, 31 and 31. 



Talyllyn (St. Mary). 

September 2, 1850. 

The form resembles that of Llanfihangel y Pennant, 
except that the transeptal chapel here is set on the 
south side. The bell-turret is more finished, being 
constructed of good stone with better masonry, which 
is carried down the whole of the west front in a con- 
tinued line with it. The rest of the walls are of the 
usual coarse, slaty stone. The door is Pointed, the 
windows all debased ; one in the transept of two lights, 
as at Llanfihangel ; another of three square lights 
without foils. The roof is of tolerable pitch, and of 
the accustomed Welsh formation of timbers. Over the 
sacrarium a boarded ceiling. The font is Norman. 
The site is beautiful, looking over the lake, and 
bounded by Cader Idris, 



IN THE FOUR WELRII DIOCESKS. 141 

TowYN (St. Cadvan). 

August, 1839. 

This is a cruciform church, large and more interest- 
ing in its architecture than usual.' The whole is 
built of dark slaty stones, and the tower at the 
west end is low, modern, and plain. The nave is 
divided from each aisle by three very rude semicircular 
arches, on low round pillars, of Norman character. The 
clerestory windows are Norman, but all closed inter- 
nally. The transepts open to the aisles by smaller 
arches than those in the nave, very low and small, but 
of like form. The chancel is without aisles, and opens 
to the nave by a plain-Pointed arch. Its east window 
is Perpendicular, of three lights ; the others are mostly 
mutilated or modern. The roof is open, but barn-like. 
There are crowded pews and a gallery over the eastern 
portion of the nave, but the western extremity is cut 
off, and free from pews. There are two monumental 
remains in the chancel, within Pointed arches in the 
wall ; one is the effigy of a knight in chain armour, 
and the arch has a tine crocketed ogee canopy. The 
altar is thrown out of its proper place by vile pews. 
The font is an octagonal basin, on a pedestal of hke 
form. 

Trawspynnyd (St. Madryn). 

June 17, 1867. 

This church has been lately restored, and the interior 
put into very decorous condition. It consists of two 
long, low, parallel aisles, the chancel occupying the 
east end of the northern. The walls are probably 
original, and the masonry at the west end is of rude, 
large stones. There is also a south porch, and over 
the west gable of the nave a small bell-cot. The 
windows are all new insertions ; mostly square-headed, 
of two lights, and Perpendicular. Some pieces of 
coloured glass are preserved. The original arcade has 
been destroyed, and the two aisles are now divided by 



142 NOTES ON THE OLDKH CHUKCHKS 

wooden pillars, or rather posts, supporting a horizoutal 
cornice. The roofs seem original, of the Welsh kind, 
with open timbers and arched beams in some parts, 
with pierced quatrefoil in the point. The new seats 
are low and uniform, but have doors, and the wood- 
work is mostly varnished. There are no west windows. 
The font is octagonal, and cased in carved woodwork. 



MONTGOMERYSHIRE. 



Cemmabs (St. Tydkcho). 

September 9, 1856. 

This church has a single nave and chancel, and is 
wider than its neighbour (Penegoes). A south porch 
and a slated belfry at the west end. The chancel is 
undivided, but marked by a difference in the roof, and 
is nearly equal in length to the nave. The chancel 
roof is coved, with ribs and bosses. On the north 
and south of the chancel are slit-like windows, like 
that at Penegoes, but much splayed and set rather 
obliquely. That on the north is closed. The east 
window, a plain one of two lights, apparently Perpen- 
dicular ; the other windows bad. There is a carved 
Jacobean pew on the north side, and a monument oF 
fair work, though unecclesiastical, to Sir Roger Mostyn, 
A.D. 1744. The seats are partly open. Under the 
west gallery is part of the rood-screen, with a good 
horizontal cornice of vine leaves intermixed with 
figures. The font is small, and partly of wood. There 
is a lych-gate, and the churchyard is very spacious. 

Llanbrynmair (St. Mary). 

September 17, 18C3. 

A neat church, partly rebuilt of late years, and 

E resenting few features that seem to be original. It 
as a wide nave and chancel undivided, and a large 



IN THE FOUK WELSH DIOCESES. 143 

transeptal chapel on the north, awkwardly tacked on. 
Over the west end is a Pointed belfry of wood, con- 
taining three bells, supported by strong timbers set on 
tlie ground. The windows are square-headed, of two 
and three lights, and seem to have been renewed ; the 
east window rather poor; some windows have new 
stained glass. The transept is separated from the 
body by a huge octagonal pillar of oak, which supports 
a heavy beam and framework borne on spandrels : a 
clumsy arrangement without an arch. The roofs are 
open, with tie-beams ; the seats are all open and new, 
and the condition of the church very creditable. The 
chancel, though confined, is stalled, and there is an 
organ in the transept, behind which is formed a vestry. 
There is an' obtuse-headed recess south of the altar, 
probably for a piscina ; and a still ruder one facing it 
on the north. The pulpit has some Late wood-carving. 
The font has a plain circular bowl on an octagonal 
8tem. 

LLANDrNAM (St. LlONIO). 

October 30, 1855. 

This church has a beautiful situation on a steep 
eminence looking over the vale of the Severn. It has 
been barbarously mutilated and altered,^ especially 
within. The original roof is replaced by a wretched 
ceiling of plaster. The nave seems to have had 
originally only a south aisle, but the former arcade 
has been removed, and there are now two ranges of 
ugly columns, which causes a most awkward and 
unsightly irregularity, and destroys the proper arrange- 
ment. The chancel roof is lower than that of the nave. 
The windows are Perpendicular on the north, square- 
headed, of three lights ; the others Pointed, of three 
lights. In the north wall of the chancel are two sepul- 
chral recesses with moulded arches ; and in the north- 
east angle a stone bracket upon a corbel-head. The 

^ The alteration took place abont 1808. 



144 NOTKS ON THR OLDKR CHURCHES 

tower arch has good mouldings ; the tower has an odd 
door on the south side with imposts, and is surmounted 
by the wooden pointed cage so common in this neigh- 
bourhood. Attached to the south side of the tower is 
a wooden porch, and the west side is strengthened by 
a large buttress. The unevenness of the ground causes 
a considerable ascent in the church towards the east. 
There are some open benches, with plain rude ends, 
and some irregular high pews, one of which is roofed. 
There are three bells. The font is too small. The 
churchyard is unusually extensive. 

1867. — The ohnrch has been restored in excellent style and spirit 
by G. E. Street. 

Llangurig (St. Curio). 

A rude plain church, consisting of a west tower, 
nave, with narrow north aisle, and chancel with a small 
north chapel. The whole, both within and without, is 
very rude and rough ; the tower massive and strong. 
The windows are square-headed and Perpendicular. 
The aisle is very low as well as narrow, and is divided 
from the nave by two plain and wide Pointed arches 
springing from a square pier without moulding. The 
whole of the roof is of the rudest timber-work. The 
chancel arch pointed and rude ; there are stone steps 
leading up to the rood-loft, and a large portion of the 
rood-loft screen remains, having pretty good carved 
woodwork and vine-leaf cornices. The font has an 
octagonal bowl, with some ogee panelling. The whole 
is singular from its rudeness. 

Llanidloes. 

1829. 

This church has a west tower, nave, chancel, and 
north aisle. The tower is low and massive, with large 
flat buttresses, and is crowned by an ugly wooden 
belfry. A stringcourse is carried as a label over a 



In thk pour wblsh diooesks. 145 

plain west door. The north doorway is Early English, 
and has been a very good specimen ; the arch is 
obtusely Pointed ; the mouldings, unfortunately, are 
gone, but the shafts remain, and have very fine foliated 
capitals. The walls are of rough stone, and rather rude 
appearance. The nave is very lofty, and divided from 
the aisle by five extremely fine Early English arches, 
having excellent mouldings resembling those of Wells 
Cathedral ; the piers are formed of fine clustered shafts, 
the capitals of which have foliage quite equal in execu- 
tion to those of Rievaulx Abbey or Lincoln Cathedral. 
The roof of the nave is a very good open one ; the 
collars form an obtuse arch, between which and the 
ridge is pierced tracery, and the hammer-beams rest 
on angel figures bearing shields. The aisle has a plain 
timber roof The windows are Perpendicular, chiefly 
square-headed, plain and Late ; that at the east end of 
five lights. The aisle is co-extensive with the nave and 
chancel. The font has an octagonal bowl panelled with 
quatrefoils, rather small on a slender stem, set on two 
steps. From the churchyard is a very pleasing view 
over the Severn, with wooded hills and verdant 
meadows. 

Llanvvnou (Sr. Gwynog). 

Octobei- 26, 1855. 

This church in general appearance resembles that 
of its neighbour, Aberhavesp, but contains more objects 
of interest. It is a single body, without aisles, and 
at the west end one buttress, with a Pointed belfry of 
wood over the west end. The east window is Per- 
pendicular, of three lights, and has a head corbel at 
the apex externally ; the other windows are modern 
and bad. The great feature of this church is the tine 
rood-loft between the nave and the chancel, which is 
in fair condition, of Late Perpendicular character, 
with much panelling and open-work to the loft itself. 
The acreen somewhat resembles that at Llananno, in 



146 NOTES ON THK OLDKK CHUKCHlfiS 

Radnorshire. There is a piscina on the south of the 
altar. The chancel has a panelled ceiling. The font 
has a plain octagonal bowl, on a stem of the form usual 
in the neighbourhood. The rood-loft is approached by 
stone steps on the north, within the church, which are 
not as usual in a projecting turret, but run strp^ight 
along the north wall, unprotected. 

1866. A restoration has been effected and new roofs pnt on. 
That of the chancel has a ridge externally ; there is the original 
boarding in the chancel roof, coved and ribbed, star fashion, with 
bosses. The masonry is rough sandstone, at the east end new 
pointed. Some new Perpendicnlar windows replace the former 
bad ones on the south. On the north are two Decorated new 
windows. The seats are new and open, and there is an organ in 
the chancel. The belfry has been rebuilt, and stands on upright 
posts, in the interior, which look too slight. Some of the original 
stained glass, with a figure of St. Gwynnoc, is collected in a north 
window. The rood-loft and screen remain complete, though rather 
rickety. The loft has the usual vine-leaf cornices, with Tador 
flowers, and has panelling, alternately plain and sculptured ; below 
the loft is open tracery, and the qiMsi roof with ribs and bosses ; 
these latter have letters, llie overlaping cornice is supported on 
wood posts, and in the centre is the door, with pierced spandrels. 
The west side is the richest ; but the east also has panelling. 



Llanwrin (St. Wrin). 

September 6, 1852. 

An undivided church without aisles, with a south 
porch and small bell-turret over the west end. . It is 
rather wider than most of the neighbouring churches, 
and entirely of Late Perpendicular work. The walls 
are whitewashed, the roof a long unbroken one of 
slate. On the south side is one single-light window, 
with a kind of trefoil head. Most of the windows are 
square-headed, of two lights, but that at the east end 
is a large Perpendicular one of five lights with transom, 
by no means bad in in its tracery, and containing 
stained glass, now much mutilated, in which may be 
discovered the Crucifixion and the Blessed Virgin and 
Saints. There is a Perpendicular wood screen between 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DiOCESES. 147 

the nave and chancel, of rather plain work, having in 
the centre a wide door, and on each side seven com- 
partments with trefoiled arch heads and pierced 
spandrels. The roof is of a common pattern, with 
rude quatrefoils in the timbers. In the chancel it is 
rather better finished. There is a west gallery, and 
several very plain, rude, open benches, but the whole 
is neater than usual. The font has a plain octagonal 
bowl on a stem of like shape, set on a square base. 
The porch is large and very plain. The north wall 
leans. On the altar-rails is a Welsh inscription, with 
the date 1709. The churchyard is very pretty, with 
a large yew tree, and is entered by a lych-gate. 

Penegos (St. Cadvarch). 

September 9, 1856. 

A small church, with low tumbledown walls, and of 
one space without distinction of chancel. Over the 
west end a slated belfry. The roof is of open timbers ^ 
the windows all bad modern insertions, except perhaps 
one slit on the north wall of the chancel. There is an 
arched recess in the south wall. The font has a small, 
rude octagonal bowl, on a square base. The church 
is pevved and out of repair, but kept neat. There is a 
large, plain, south porch, and a lych-gate to the church- 
yard. 



!acc^aealagual Botes aiiD tSuertes. 

FiuaBKNTB OF Pre-Norhan Ckomses koond at Lliktwit Major, 
OlahOBOAnshibB,— The two fragmeuts of earl; ecDiptinred stones 
here illnstrsted were found daring the reHtontion of Llantwit 
Major Chnrch, Glamoi^n shire, in 1900. We are indebted to 
Mr. 0. E. Halliday, F.R.I.B.A., of Llandaff, for the photograph 
reproduced, and for information ahont the diiionvery. The frap- 



Tneiit on the left, which h»s a portion of a pluic upon it, is Hbout 
Q inx. square, nnd the other plain fragment on the right is about a 
foot equare. These two fragments, and the lower part of a second 
cylindrical pillar fonnd nearly at the same time, malce three epeci- 
meiis to be added to those given by Prof. J. G. Westwood in his 
Lapidarium Walliot. 



KiLVEu Chalick uf Eglwys-Oduuin Cuusch. — The Utctui- ot 
KglwyB-CummioChnroh wishes to recover posseSBJon of an old Silver 
Chalice belonging to his t^huroh, and which it is believed was 
disposed of by the then Iteotor in 1875. It in nbont 7 ins. in heifrht. 



ARCHJIOLOGICAL NOTES AND QDERIES. 149 

ftod inscribed oa the onteide of tho oiroamrereDoe "Pooolnm da 
Eccleeia Englos Skjmine, 1574." Address, Rav. Henry Jones, 
Eglwys-Cnmmia Rectory, St. Clears, Carmarthenshire. 



LtcH>GATKB IN THE DiooBSK OF Llandaff. — The Diocese of 
LlaDdaB*, so far an the writer can ascertain, only posseesea four old 
Ljch-gates ; one in Glamorgan and three in Monmonth. Within 



Fig. ].— Lyuh-Gate aI KglwyBilHii, GkniDrgaaBhire. 

present memory tKere was a Lych-gate in Llanwonno Churchyard, 
Olamorgan ; it has, however, been palled down, and no record 
remaiDi of it. 

Oyer the west door of Egtwynilan parish charch, Glamorgan, is 
a stone tablet inscribed "JS. Vic 1?31 ;" from the chnrch records it 
appears that, daring the incnrobency of the Bev. John Smith — the 
chnrch tower " split from the top to bottom," and was rebuilt in 
1731. From the character and general design of the gate (see fig. I), 
it seems probable that this gate either took the place of nn older 
atmctnre, or became a new addition to the churchyard at abont this 

8tb ana., vol. i. II 



150 ARCH^OLO(ilCAL NOTES AND QUKRIES. 

The neighbonring Monmonthsliire charoh of Myayddislwyn hu a 
Ljch-gate of almost identical design (see Sg. 2). 

The remaiiiiug twogates, belonging respectively to BedwelUjand 



— Lj'cb-Giile at MyujtliliBlwyii, Honmuiichskire. 



Fig. 3.— Lfch-Gate at B^dwellty, HoDmoutluhire. 

Llandenny, although of an earlier date, are also very ranch nlilte. 
The Lych-gate at Bed wellty appears todata from the fifteenth or enrly 
ttixteeiith century (see fifr. 3), and is in fairly good preBervation. 
The clinrch goes back (o ihe ihirleinlh century, and poRsePseBa very 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QDBRIES. 151 

pwfoot Bfteenth-caQtary ofaeet, richly carved, with wordE — fifteeoth 
oeDtury, &c, &a., with the Emblems of the Passion. 

The TilaudeiiDy gate (fig, 4) has recently been repaii'ed under the 
writer's direotion ; it< date eeems coeval with the Bedwellty gate. 
A cnrioDs feainra connected with the chnrch-tower is, that the 
tnrret stairs are composed of oak logs about 12 in. thick, bnilt into 
the tower walls. The tower dates from the fifteenth centory; the 
ilair* Tormed part of the original wort, and are well preserved. 

Gbobob E. Hallidiy, F.R.I.B.A. 



4, — Ljoh'Quta at Llandenny, Monmoiithahire. 



GffLiDYS, Sister or Tvdtil. — There are bat faint traces, as mem- 
ber* noticed at the meeting of the Cambrian Association, Merthyr 
Tydril, of the foandations of Gapel Qwladys. Tlie Capel qnietly 
crambled away on tbe loue monntain top. Tery different the fate of 
Capel Tydril, which from being tbe early sanctnary of a few villagers, 
WHS, in the course of centariea, rebuilt and again enlarged down to 
oar own time; and now yon have, in the finely- restored edifice, with 
ils grand peal of belts, a worthy reminder of the Christian ladj who 
fell a victim to the eavaga invaders in one of their periodical forays 
over the monntaina. 

Still, if we have only a few rnins recalling tbe life of Owladya, 
(here la in the old pages of tbe Brititk SainU an interesting, even 
if traditional, account of this lady, wbicb gives us an insight into tbe 
time of the fifth cenlnry, when the strong arm had its own sway, 
■ad the lawIeBBneas of tbe invaders its counterpart in tbe actions of 
tbe monntaineers. 

"After a long interval of time, the King Gwynllin, enjoying bis 
kingdom, desired to be joined in wedlock to a certain yonng lady for 



152 ARCHifiOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

her very high repntation, who was elegant in appearance, beaatifal 
in form, and adorned with silk yestments. Her name was Gwladys, 
and she was the daughter of a certain Regulns called Brjchan. 
Therefore, he sent many messengers to the father of the yoang lady, 
earnestly requesting that she should be given to him in marriage. 
Bnt her father, having heard the message, became angry and fall ot 
rage; refused to betroth his daughter; slighted the messengers, and 
sent them back without honour ; which they, taking amiss, retumfMl 
and related to their master what had been done to them ; which 
being heard, raging with great anger, he armed as many as three 
hundred slaves, who should take the young lady away with force. 
They immediately set out on their journey, and came to the court of 
the aforesaid Brychan, which is called Talgarth, and found the young 
lady before the door of her residence, sitting with her sister, and 
passing the time in modest conversation, whom they immediately 
took by force and returned with speed ; which Brychan, her father, 
hearing, he was seized with grief of heart and mourning the loss of 
his dearest daughter, called to his assistance all his Ariends and 
neighbours to recover her. All his auxiliaries having come together, 
he with haste pursued his enemy with his accomplices, whom, when 
Gwynllin saw, he frequently ordered the said young lady to be 
brought forward, and he made her ride with him ; and, not flying, 
but taking her slowly on horseback, he preceded his army, waited 
for his soldiers, and manfully eichorted them to battle. But Brychan 
with his men boldly attacked the hard-hearted King and his 
followers, slew two hundred, and pursued them to the hill which is 
the boundary between the two countries, and is called in the British 
language Bochriwcarn, which signifies the cheek of a stony road. 
But when Gwynllin had arrived at the boundary of his dominions, 
being bodily safe with the aforesaid young lady, and sorrowful from 
fighting with his enemies, a great slaughter having taken place, to 
three brave heroes, Arthur, with his two knights, Kai and Bedwin, 
were sitting upon the top of the aforesaid hill and playing with dice. 
When they saw the King with the young lady coming near them, 
Arthur was immediately seized with love towards the lady, whom 
the soldier carried off riding. But his friends, forbidding, said : *Far 
be from thee to commit such wickedness ; for we have been accus- 
tomed to assist the destitute and the distressed. Wherefore let ua go 
forward and quickly render our assistance, that the combat may be 
terminated. And he said : 'Since ye both will assist him rather than 
take away the lady from him for me, go and meet them, and care- 
fully enquire which of them is the owner of the territory.' The 
messengers departed, and to the enquiry made Gwynllin answered : 
God being witness, and all the most learned in the land, I profess, 
myself to be the owner of this territory.' This being stated, Arthur 
with his armed companions rushes upon the enemies of Gwynllin, who, 
turning their backs, flee with great confusion to their own country. 
Then Gwynllin, triumphing through the assistance of Arthur, went 
with the aforesaid Gwladys to his palace that was on that hill, which 



ABCHiROLOGICAL NOTES AND QOKRIES. 153 

from the namt) aftervrarda received the British appellation, Alt 
Wynllin, that is, the Hill of Gwynllin. From Qwynllin, Qwjn- 
thog, and from Bryohan, Brjnoheinofr, are called." 

Wo an left to asaame that the lady who became the mother of 
Saints, Gadoc in particalar.and the grandmother of narriors, forgaTO 
her hnaband for his rather rongh wooing, and attribut«d it to the 
fervency of his love, which then, as now, covers a multitude of sins. 

C. WiLKDIfl. 



HXDISVAL DOHESTIC MOBTABB USED AS HOLT-WATiB StODPA IK 

CauRCHES. — The two stone vessels shown on Fig, 1 were foand in 
the village of Llaatwit Major, Glamorgan ah ire, in 1900. The 



photogmph, from which the illnstntion has been made, was anpplied 
by Ur. G. E. Halliday, F.R.I.B.A. A vessel of the same type, bnt 
of later date than the preceding, was fonnd a few years ago on the 
fiit« of the old vicarage at Bnilth, Brecknockshire. We are indebted 
to the late Mr. Stephen W. Willinma, F.8.A., for an account of this 
remarkable ol^eot. It possesaea a melancholy interest, as being 
almost the last contribution to the Arckaeologia Gambrtnni he 
made before his lamented death. 

The peculiarity of all the veeaels of thia type ia that they are 
ronnd, with four projections resembling ears, Inga, or handles. A 
large proportion of them have. also a projecting rim ronnd the top. 
The shapes of the fonr projections vary considerably, being in soma 
cases a handle like that of a jug, in others a rib ext«iiding from 
the top to the bottom of the vessel, vrhilst occasionally it extends 
only a few inches dbwn the side. When tlie projections are in the 
form of a rib the section may be ronnd, or aqnare, or V-ahaped, 



154 ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

Th« portioDB of the ontsid« of the bowl between the ribs are often 
made convex, fto aa to givn the appearance of a iphere and a cube 



interpenetrating each other. A few Bpecimene have sponta com- 
l»Ded with the handles. 

Stons vessels of the kind described have freqaentl; been fonnd 
not ill anj way associated with an ecclesiastical building. Some 



ARCH^OLOOICAL NOTES AND QDKKIE3. 155 

&re preserved inside chnrchea,! and others built into the walls, na 
hol^-trater stonps.- It is, however, clear that this cannot hare 
been the original purpose for which thejr were inteuded, because 
two of the ribs or bandies are concealed in the wall, and therefore 
nseleM. The probabilityis that they were domestic mortars employed 
in the kitchen for poandiog meat, etc., and afterwards adapted as 
holy-water vessels. Many examples are too large to have been 
intended for holy-water stoaps. One at Ledsham Church, York- 
shire, is 2 ft. 4 ins. in diameter, and 1 ft. 11 ins. deep; another, in 
Dr. Morrison's garden at Pembroke, measnres 2 ft. 6 ins. across, by 
1 ft. 1. in. deep; and a third, in Darenth Chnrch, Kent, is 1 ft. 6 ina. 
across. Several stonps of this type have been illustrated in the 
Archiedogia Cambrentit (3rd Ser., vol. liv, pp. 167 and 443). 



Ancient Font at Cenuth, CinDarthenBhire. 

Ancieht Fokt *t Cehabth, Carmarthenshire. — We have to 
thank the Rev. D. H. Davies, Vicar of Cenarth, for kindly supplying 
us with the photograph of the ancient font in his chnrch, from which 
the itlnsti'ation bere given has been prepared by Mr. Worthington Q. 
Smith. The base is not shown, as it is modern, and particnlarly 
hideons and inappropriate in design. The bowl only is old, and is 
possibly of the Norman period. The ornament, whioh is very 
archuc in style, consists of a serpent or serpentine band, and five 
bninan beads. Two of the beads are placed closed together, and 

' At Llangefni, Anglesey; and at Letterston and Castell Hendre, 
Pembrokeshi re. 

' At Forthkerry and at Merthyrdovan, Glamorganshire, and at 
Llanwnda, Carmarthenshire. 



156 ARCHiEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

the remaming three at intervals round the outside of the bowl near 
the rim. 

Serpents are not commonly represented on early fonts, although 
there is an instance of the kind at Grindon, Staffordshire. Whether 
the serpent symbolises the devil cast out at baptism, or the water 
used in the nte, it is difficult to say. 

Human heads are of frequent occurrence on fonts, both in this 
country and abroad, but they are usually arranged in sets of four, 
one at each corner. In Cornwall a large proportion of the fonts are 
decorated with human heads, which generally form the capitals ol 
four small disengaged shafts arranged round a larger central column 
supporting the bowl. The Cenarth font is probably a barbarous 
copy of one, where the heads are symmetrically arranged and have 
a definite meaning. The four heads may possibly be associated with 
the symbols of the Four Evangelists, which in the art of the sixth 
century were represented by the Four Rivers of Paradise. There 
are other examples of early fonts decorated with human heads at 
Llanfair-y-cymwd, Anglesey ; and at Uanwenog, Cardiganshire. 



AKCHiBOLOOICAL SURVET OF WaLES : PEMBROKESHIRE SECTION. 

Herewith I send a schedule, showing work done up to date by the 
Pembrokeshire ArchsBological Survey. 

In the Pembrokeshire Map there are one hundred and ninety- six 
quarter-sheets ; of these we have dealt with one hundred and 
thirty-eight, including sheets which contain only water, and a few 
absolut.ely barren from an archaeological point of view. I may say 
that the work would have been concluded last year, had it not been 
for the sadly dilatory ways of some of our workers. Gentlemen 
undertake a district, receive the quarter-sheets, and then put them 
away for years. 

When the Survey was inaugurated at Aberystwith, in 1896, our 
members subscribed most generously, and I then promised to have 
their maps marked if forwarded to Mr. Amett, Bookseller, Tenby 
(or, if it suited them better, Mr. Amett would procure them maps 
at cost price). This has been done by some subscribers; but it is, 
of course, open to any subscriber to send for the sheets of letterpress 
without the maps, should they wish to do so. 

Edward Laws, 
Editor of the Archaiclogieal Survey of Pembrokeshire, 



SCHEDULE OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OP PEMBROKESHIRE. 

Edited bt Edward Laws, F.S.A. 

1. N. W. Water. 

N. E. Water. 

S. W. Water. EenmaeB Head. Barren. 

S. E. W^ftter. 



AROH^OLOGIGAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 157 

la. N. W. Water. 

N. E. Water. 

S. W. Water. 

S. E. Water. 

2. K. W. By St. Dogmell's. Barren. 

N. E. St. Doginell*B. H. Owen, Esq., D.C.L. ; Mr. H. WilllamB, and 

the Editor. MS. ready for the printer. 

S. W. Moyle Grove. H. Owen, Esq., D.C.L. ; Mr. H. Williams, and the 

Editor. MS. ready for the printer. 

S. £. Cardigan Bridge. H. Owen, Esq., D.C.L. ; Mr. H. Williams, and 

the Editor. 

3. N. W. Cardigan. 
N. El Cardigan. 

S. W. W. Cardigan. H. Owen, Esq., D.C.L. ; Mr. H. Williams, and 

the Editor. 
S. E. 

4. N. W. Strumble Head. Barren. 
N. E. Water. 

S. W. Llanwnda. Mr. H. Howell, Professor Rhys, H. Owen, Esq., and 

the Editor. 

S. E. * Goodwick. Mr. H. Howell, Professor Rhys, H. Owen, Esq., and 

the Editor. 

4a. N. W. Water. 

N. E. Water. 

S. W. WaUr. 
S. E. 

5. K. W. Dinas Head. Barren. 

N. E. Above Newport. Barren. 

S. W. Dinas. Rev. E. Jones. 

S. E. Newport. Rev. E. Jones. 

6. N. W. W. Neveme. H. Owen, Esq., and the Editor. 
N. £. Llantood. H. Owen, Ebq., and the Editor. 
S. W. Nevem. H. Owen, Esq., and the Editor. 

S. E. Eglwyswrw. H. Owen, Esq., and the Editor. 

7- N. W. Rhosygilwen. Barren. 
N. E. 
S. W. 
S. E. 

7a. N. W. Carmarthen. 

N. E. Carmarthen. 

S. W. CapelColman. H. Owen, Esq., D.C.L. ; Mr. H. Williams, and 

the Editor. MS. ready for the printer. 

S. E. Carmarthen. 

8. N. W. Water. 
N. E. 

S. W. 
&£. 

9. N. W. 
N. E. 
8. W. 

8. E. Jordanston. Mr. H. Williams. 

10. N. W. 
N.E. 
S.W. 
S.E. 



158 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

11. N. W. Precelly Range. Professor Rhys. MS. ready for the printer. 
N. E. 

S. W. Cvnn Cerwyo. H. Owen, Esq., A. Lascelles, Esq., and the Editor. 
S. E. Mynachlogdda. H. Owen, Esq., A. Lascelles, Esq., and the 
Editor. 

12. N. W. Castellan. H. Owen, Esq., D.C.L. ; Mr. H. Williams, and the 

Editor. MS. ready for the printer. 
N. £. Clyde^. H. Owen, Esq., D.C.L. ; Mr. H. Williams, and the 

Editor. MS. ready for the printer. 
S. W. Llanfymach. The Editor. ML. ready for the printer. 
S. E. Llanfymach. The Editor. MS. 

13. N. W. 

N. E. Carmarthen. 

S. W. 

S. E. Carmarthen. 

14. N. W. Water. 

N. E. Penberry. Mr. H. Williams. 

S. W. St. David's Head. H. Owen, Esq. 

S. E. St. David's. Mr. H. Williams. 

15. N. W. Llanrian. Mr. H. WilUams. 
N. E 

S.'w! Whitchurch. Mr. H. Williams. 
S. E. Llandelay. Mr. H. Williama. 

16. N. W. St Edren's. Mr. H. Williams. 
N. E 

S. w! Hays Castle. Mr. H. Williams. 
S. E. 

17. N. W. 
N. E. 
S. W. 
S. E. 

18. N. W. 
N. E. 
S. W. 

S. E. Carmarthen. * 

19. N. W. 
N. E. 

S. W. Carmarthen. 
S. E. Carmarthen. 

20. N. W. Ramsey Isle. Mr. H. Williams. 
N. E. St. Davids. Mr. H. Williams. 
S. W. 

S. E. Water. 

21. N. W. Solva. Mr. H. Williams. 
N. E. Brawdy. Mr. H. Williams. 
S. W, Water. 

S. E. 

22. N. W. 
N. E. 
S.W. 
S. E. 

28. N. W. 
N. E. 
S. W. 
S. E. 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 159 

W. N. W. 

N. E. LlaodiBsilio East. Barren. 

S. W. 

8. E. Llandissilio West. Barren. 

25. N. W. Carmarthen. 
N. E. Carmarthen. 
8. W. 

8. £. Carmarthen. 

26. N. W. Water. 

N. E. Nolton. Rev. J. Phillipa. 

8. W. 

8. E. Little Haven. Rev. J. Phillips. 

27. N. W. Lambston. Rev. J. Phillips. 

N. E. Haverfordwest H. Mathias, Esq., and the Editor. 

8. W. Denant. Barren. 
8. E. 

28. N. W. 

^m htm 

S. W. Boulston. H. Mathias, Esq. 
8. £• 

29. N. W. Llawhaden. A. Lascelles, Esq. 

N. E. Lampeter Velfry. The late Rev. D. Pugh Evans. 

S. W. Templeton. A. Lascelles, Esq. 

8. E. Princes Gate. The late Rev. D. Pugh Evans. 

80. N. W. 

N. £. Carmarthen. 

8. W. 

8. E. Carmarthen. 

81c. N. W. Water. 

N. E. Water. 

8. W. Water. 
8. E. 

3U. N. W. Water. 

N. E. Water. 
8. W. 

8. E. Water. 

81. N. W. Skomer Isle. The Editor. 
N. E. Skomer Isle. The Editor. 
8. W. Skomer Isle. The Editor. 
8. E. Skomer Isle. The Editor. 

32. N. W. St. Bride's. The Editor. 

N. E. Talbenny. Rev. J. Phillips. 

8. W. Marloes. H. Mathias, Esq. 

8. £. St. Ishmael's. The Editor. 

38. N.W. 
N.E. 
& W. 

8. E. 

84. N*, W. Langwm. J. S. Tombs, Esq. 

S^ W. Burton. J. S. Tombs, Esq., and the Editor. 
S^ E. 



160 ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

35. N. W. LoveBton. Barren. 

N. E. Ludchurch. A. Lasoelles, Esq., and the Editor. 

S. W. Begelly. A. Lascelles, Esq., and the Editor. 

S. E. Baunderfoot. A. Lasoelles, Esq., and the Editor. 

36. N. W. Crunwear. Barren. 
N. E. Carmarthen. 

S. W. Amroth. H. Owen, Esq., and the Editor. MS. 

S. £. Carmarthen. 

37. N. W. Water. 

N. E. See 31 by the Editor. 

S. W. Water. 

S. E. Water. 

38. N. W. Dale. H. Mathias, Esq. 

N. E. Angle. H. Q. Howorth, Esq., R.A. 

S. W, Water. 

S. E^ Angle. H. O. Howorth, Esq., R.A. 

89. N. W. Popton. H. G. Howorth, Esq., R.A. 

N. E. West Pennar. Dr. Wall. 

S. W. Rhoscrowther. H. G. Howorth, Esq., RA. 

S. £. Hundleton. Dr. Wall. 

40. N. W. Cocheston. The Editor. 
N. E. Upton. The Editor. 

S. W. Pembroke. Dr. Wall. 

S. E. Hodgeston. The Editor. 

41. N. W. N. Tenby. The Editor. 

N. E. Tenby. Out Liberty. The Editor. 

S. W. Tenby. ITie Editor. 

S. E. Tenby. The Editor. 

42. N. W. Castle Martin. Col. Lambton and the Editor. 
N. E. Warren. Col. Lambton. 

S. W. Linney Head. Col. Lambton. 

8. E. . Bocherston. Col. Lambton. 

43. N. W. Stackpole. Col. Lambton. 

N. E. Manorbier Bay. Elliot Stock, Esq. 

S. W. Stackpole Warren. Col. Lambton. 

S. E. Water. 

44. N. W. Manorbier. Elliot Stock, Esq. 
N. E. Caldey Island. Rev. W. Done Bushell. 



] 



S. W. Water. 
S. E. Water. 



Medij:yal Tile at Whitland Abbey, Carmarthenshire. — Mr. 
Egertou Allen, of Tenby, has kindly sent the photograph of the tile 
at Whitland here produced. Unlike the ordinary encaastic flooring- 
tile of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, it has the designs in 
relief, which would make it more suitable for a wall-tile than to form 
part of a paved floor. In the centre of the tile is a circular 
medallion enclosing the *' Agnus Dei," with the Gross of the Resurrec- 
tion having the banner flying. Bound the medallion is a circular 
frame, ornamented with four heater- shaped heraldic shields, and a 



ABCa.£OLOOICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 161 

creature of aome kind between oaoh. Two of the creatnrea Appear 
to be birds resembling peacocka ; the third looks like a leopard ; 
and the foniih is poasibl; a dragon. Two of the corners of the tile 



MediievAl Tile kt WhJtland Abbey, CarmartbeoBbire. 

are broken off, and those which remain have a sort of flenr-de-lys 
filling np the apandril. The tile .ia 7 inr. square, and J of an inch 
thick. It has been engraved in a pamphlet bj J. Oongh Kichols, 
DD £iieauttic Tilet, dated 1845, 



1 02 ARCH.«OLOQICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

SbPDLCHUL SlIBE at VAtLB ObDCIS AbbKT, DEKBiaaSHlBE. — 

The two Sepalchral Slabs here illaHtrated nere fonnd recently. The 
one on the left afiords * remarkably fine exanipte of ISth-centnry 
folti^. It is intereating;, as showing that the foliage of thia period 
was derived from the olaaaical Tiiie-sorolt, the biinobes of grapee 
being still easily distingniahed, although the ahape of the original 
vine-leaf has become entirely changed by successive copying. 



&c|iuli:ln«l Slain recently found at Vails Crucis Abbey, DitDbigluliire. 



BltOMZB lUPLKHEHTS FOOHD AT PeNWTLT, BrBGSNOCESBIKB. In 

JnW, 1886, a nnmber of bronee implements were fonnd (it is 
said by accident) jnst below the snrFace of the gronnd by the aide 
of a large bonlder on the monntain above Penwylt, flrecknockshirr. 
It is not easy to identify the exact apot, as seveial small UaenhirB, 
which are marked on the older Ordnance Maps, have now disappeared 
from the hillside. 

Most of the objects fonnd came into the possession of Mr. J. B. G. 
Price, of Neath, the owner of property nt Colbren, adjoining 



ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUEBrBS. 



163 



PeDwylt, hj whose kindness 1 was enabled to show them to Bevnral 
mcmbero of the Asaociation at the Meetiag at Merth^ taet year ; 
bat there was no opportnnitj of bringing tfaero to the notice of 
members fieaerally. 

The find comprised six celts, of varioas sizes. One is 4} ins. 
long, IJ ins. wide, with a thicknewt of metal of .15 to .25 in., and is 
ornamented with fonr parallel lines. It has a loop for a thont;. 
The catting snrfnce has been mnch nsed, and is worn qaite smooth. 




flplBinenta foUDd »t Penwylt, Brecknock shire. 



3| inn. long, aud 1.6 ins. wide, having the metal some- 
)r (.35 in.) and more regnlar than tlie first. It hns the 
<arallel lines, and loop for thong. The cutting edge is 

imen shown on fig. 2 is :^.7 in. Ion;;, and 1.5 to 2 in. 
ft thickness of metal of .25 in. It in oraamented with 
in the form of a broad aiTow, mnch more eroded than 
and looks ns it it had be»n buried for a long period, 
iment shown on tig. 1 is 3.75 ins. long, and from 1.5 to 
f. The metal is irregnlar, and from .4 in. to .25 in. in 



164 ARCH^OLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

thioknesB. It has the lines of the broad arrow, and loop like the last. 
The lower ontting surface is worn smooth. 

Another example is 3 ios. long, 1.2 in. to 1.7 ins. wide, with metal 
thin, ornamented with four parallel lines, and provided with a loop 
like the others. 

The next is 2.5 ins. long, and 1.2 to 1.3 ins. wide, with naetal 
thin, and having loop, the rim mnch broken, and edge very smooth. 

Two gonge-like implements, of uncertain use, were amongst the 
find. One is 2.6 ins. long and 9 ins. diameter, with metal very 
thin. The gonge is 1.5 ins. long, and the edge is mnch broken. 

The other (fig. 4) is 3 ins. loug and .7 in. diameter, with metal 
thin. The gonge is 1.6 ins. long. 

The chisel-shaped tool (fig. 3) is 4.8 ins. long, 1 in. wide at the 
edge, and 2 in. wide at the handle. It is about 1 in. thick, with 
cutting edge scratched evidently from much use. 

The bronze mould (fig. 5) is in the shape of an eye-tooth, possibly 
being the end of a casting. It is 1.4 ins. long ; the fang 1 in., and 
the thickness of metal .7 in. 

Another similar object is 8 ins. long, the fang 1.6 ins., and the thick- 
ness of metal .4 in. 

The bronze annulus (fig. 6) might be the end of a spear. It is 
1.5 ins. in diameter ; the thickness of annulus .6 in., and has three 
studs, the largest .4 in. 

A bronze broken blade is 1.2 ins. wide, with a thickness of metal 
.1 in. The large number found on the same spot might raise 
suspicion that they are forgeries, but I do not think they are (Mr. 
Price is sure they are genuine, and he is not likely to be deceived) . 
All the implements show signs of erosion, as if buried for a long 
period. The attempt to clean them has rubbed off most of the 
patina, but in comers where it could not be touched it looks 
genuine. 

The cutting surfaces, scratched in places, are worn quite smooth, 
and the cutting edges reduced by use. 

The small gouge-like implement has a fragpnent of wood left in it, 
which wood has been converted into traventine. This in itself is no 
sign of age, because, on this mountain, wood will become traventine 
in the incredibly short time of two or three years, but I scarcely 
think that a forger would have been aware of this fact ; and he woald 
be more likely to believe that wood would perish where buried ; 
therefore, he would not have risked inserting it. 

W. Ll. Morgan, R.E. 



Annual Meeting at Newtown, Montgomebysuire. — Lieut.-Co]. 
Pryce Jones, M.P., has accepted the office of President for the 
Annual Meeting of the Association at Newtown, Montgomeryshire. 
The date of the Meeting has not yet been definitely fixed. 



§lrcftHeal0gia CamlrreiiHiH* 



SIXTH SERIES.— VOL. I, PART III. 



JULY, 1901. 



SOME CARVED WOODEN SPOONS MADE IN 

WALES. 

BY J. ROMILLY ALLBN, ESQ., F.S.A. 

In the earlier stages of civilization, the substitution of 
metal for stone in the manufacture of cutting imple- 
ments was such an obvious improvement that the 
Neolithic man, with his polished greenstone axe and 
his flint knife, at once became an anachronism as soon 
as his Bronze Age successor appeared upon the scene. 
And the same process of introducing newer and better 
materials for making objects of everyday use is still 
going on, perhaps more slowly than before, yet not 
less surely than in byegone ages. Thus it is that, 
even at the present day, wood is being superseded by 
metal, for a variety of purposes not previously thought 
of. Amongst other things, home-made spoons of horn 
or wood are rapidly becoming obsolete in favour of 
pewter and iron spoons, which can now be turned out 
wholesale from the manufactory at such a low rate as 
to " defy competition." It may be well, therefore, 
before the wooden spoon becomes quite extinct in 
Wales, to preserve some record of its existence. 

In old farmhouses in Pembrokeshire I have fre- 
quently seen the family and servants eating their 
mid-day meal of potatoes, soup, etc., with wooden 
spoons out of bowls of the same material. When not 
in use, the spoons are kept in a rack specially provided 

6TR 8BR., VOL. L 12 



166 SOME CARVED WOODEN SPOONS 

for the purpose/ whilst the bowls are placed in rows 
on a shelf against the wall. These domestic arrange- 
ments, carried out with the neatness and cleanliness of 
the good housewife, add in no small measure to the 
picturesque effect of the interiors, which at once strike 
the eye of the artist. 

It is not, however, with the purely utilitarian wooden 
spoon that we are so much concerned at present, as 
with the more ornate specimens exhibiting a consider- 
able amount of taste and skill in their carved decora- 
tion. Mr. G. G. T. Treherne, solicitor, of Bedford 
Row, was good enough to interest himself in my 
inquiries about carved wooden spoons, and procured 
me the loan of the two very elaborately-ornamented 
examples shown on the plates facing p. 166. The 
smaller spoon on the left in the second plate, which 
is of foreign make, was bought in a hric-d-brac shop 
in Cheshire. It is placed beside the other for the sake 
of comparison, to show the different methods of deco- 
rative treatment. The two larger spoons are in the 
possession of Mrs. R. Howells, of Castle Ely, Whit- 
land, Carmarthenshire. They were carved with a 
pocket-knife in 1867 by Mrs. Howells' cousin, Mr. 
Thomas Williams, of Ynys Glan Tawe, Ystradgynlais, 
Glamorganshire, and were given as a wedding present. 

The spoons are illustrated to a scale of ^ linear. 
The one shown on the first plate, which is the larger 
of the two, is 1 ft. 2^ ins. long by 3|- ins. wide across 
the handle. The other, shown on the second plate to 
the right of the small foreign spoon, is 1 ft. 1 in. long 
by 2f ins. wide across the handle. The decoration 
consists principally of heart-shaped, cross-shaped, 
wheel-shaped, and vesica-shaped figures, formed by 
piercings right through the wood, as in designs pro- 
duced by means of a fret -work saw. The surface at 
the back is left plain, but in front it is entirely 

^ See specimen from farmhoase near St. David's, illastrated in 
Arch, Camb.y 5th Ser., vol. xii, p. 237, and article on " Wooden 
Spoon Racks*' in the Reliquary for 1896, p. 233. 



Carved Wooden Spoon madt; in Glamorganshire 



Carved Wooden Spoons. 



MADE IN WALES. 167 

covered with a chevron pattern, like that used in the 
most primitive kinds of savage decorative art. The 
narrow edges of the handles of the spoons are orna- 
mented with a sort of escalloped work. 

The spoon illustrated on the third plate, facing p. 
168, was obtained near Fishguard, Pembrokeshire, 
and is now in my possession . It is 1 ft. f in. long, and 
is shown to a scale of j^ linear. The ornament is of 
a very much more refined nature than in the preceding 
examples, and adds to the beauty of the object without 
in any way disguising its utilitarian purpose as a 
spoon. At the top of the handle, at the back, is a 
small heart carved in relief, below which are the 
initials 6. I., and the date 1761, both incised. The 
loop and ring at the upper end of the handle are cut 
out of the solid. This spoon and the two from 
Glamorganshire already described, are all made of 
boxwood. 

I am indebted to Mr. T. H. Thomas, R.C.A., for 
the drawings of the spoons represented on figs. 1, 2, 
and 3. The long spoon in the middle of fig. 1 came 
from Aberporth, Cardiganshire, and the other, shown 
by a side view on the left and a front view on the right, 
is from Llanrwst, Denbighshire. They now belong to 
" Ab Caledfryn " of Pontypridd. The group of wooden 
spoons given in fig. 2 are also from North Wales. Two 
of them are ornamented with hearts, and one of these 
has four loose balls capable of sliding up and down in 
a hollow groove, open on all four sides in the middle 
of the handle. A similar arrangement will be noticed 
in the spoon from Aberporth (see fig. 1, A and b). 
The two spoons shown on fig. 3 are from Pembroke- 
shire. The one on the left bears the initials M. W., 
and the date 1869. 

The spoons which have now been described present 
some remarkable peculiarities, namely: (1) they were 
made at home by ordinary individuals in their spare 
time, with the intention of being given away as presents, 
and were not manufactured in the workshop of a 

12' 



SOME CARVED WOODEET SPOONS 




crafteraan in wooden objects for sale ia a shop ; (2 ) their 
decoration is of a most primitive kind, suitable for 
being carved with an ordinary pocket-knife; (3) they 



Carved Wuodcn Spoon, of Rat-tail Pattern, 
from Pembrokeshire. 






MADE IN WALB& 



possess, in many cases, moveable balls sliding in a 
hollow groove or rings, all cut out of the solid as an 



170 SOME CARVED WOODEN SPOONS 

exhibition of skill in carving ; (4) the heart enters 
into most of the ornamental designs, showing that 
they were intended as presents by young men to their 
sweethearts ; (5) many of thera bear dates, and the 
initials of the donor and donee, or both. 

It will be found that these peculiarities are possessed 
by several other classes of carved wooden oojects of 
the end of the eighteenth and beginning of the nine- 




Fij. 3.— Wijodtn SiHMina from Pembrukesliire, ScJe, 1 linear. 
(i>niimiy T. H. Thimat,R.C.A.) 

teenth cetitury, amongst which are knitting-sticks,' dis- 
taffs,^ stay-busks,' and hand- mangles.* The ornament 
is often of the same primitive type as that of the 
needlework samplers of the same period. 

On fig. 4 will be seen an English wooden spoon 
from Leagrave, near Dunstable, Bedfordshire, the 

• Jwmal of Ike Brititk ArehrtologUal Aaaoeiation, vol, xxvU, p. 262' 
2 n? Jielir/uari, for 1899, p. 1. 

" Trantattiona of Folk-Lore CoogresB, p. 455. 

* The Reliquary for 1896, p. 227. 



MADE IK WALES. 



171 



drawing of which has been kindly supplied by Mr. 
Worthington G. Smith. It is of the same shape as 
the examples ornamented with carved foliage still 
made in Norway.^ 

As the manufacture of plain wooden spoons for sale 
will no doubt soon become as obsolete in AVales as it 
now is in England, it may be well to place on record 
a few facts relating to this rapidly-dying industry. 
Wooden spoons are still sold in Haverfordwest and 
Narberth, on market day. Those sold in Narberth 
are made by a turner named John Davies, who lives 
at Fronfawr Abercych, near Boncath. In reply to 





Fig. 4. — Wooden Spoon from Farm-house at Leagrave, near Dunstable, 

Bedfordshire. 

{Dratcn by Worthington G. Smith, ) 

my inquiries on the subject, I have received the follow- 
ing information from Mr. W. H. Jones, of Danyrallt, 
Llanarthney, Carmarthenshire. 

(1) Localities where wooden objects for domestic vse are rnado 
in Carmarthenshire. — Gwernogle, Talley and Nantgaredig. 

(2) Persons by whom the industry is carried on. — The industry 
has been in one family for over two hundred years, and is carried 
on mostly by people who give up their entire time to it. 

(3) The raw material. — Two kinds of wood are employed in 
the manufacture, viz., sycamore and ash. The timber is bought 

^ See Norway in June, p. 110; for the shapes of metal spoons, 
see Mr. C. J. Jackson's paper on " The Spoon and its Historj" in 
the Archceologiay hii, p. 170. 



^ I 



] 72 CARVED WOODEN SPOONS. 

by the turners wherever they can get it. They, first of all, saw 
it into blocks, then split it, then turn it in the lathe in its 
rough state, then boil it, and lastly finish it on the lathe. 

(4) Tools, bencheSy and appliances used in the manufa4ii\ire. — 
Two kinds of lathes, gouges, chisels, augers, saws, hatchets, 
wedges, and wooden mallets. 

(5) Forking and distributing. — The objects are taken to the 
market by the makers, and sold off the stalls. 

(6) Classes of articles made of wood. — Spoons, ladles, bowls, 
plates, clappers, butter-prints, butter-spoons, butter-scoops, 
Scotch hands, cheese vats, potato mashers, three-legged stools, 
rolling-pins, boards for kneading bread, and shaving boxes. 

In conclusion, I may mention that I shall be very 
much obliged if any reader of the ArchcBologia Cam- 
brensis can throw any further light upon the subject 
of carved wooden spoons made in Wales ; especially 
with regard to the connection between the inscriptions 
and decoration upon them, and their intended destina- 
tion as presents. 

Note. — In the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art I 
noticed, not long ago, a series of specimens illustrating the 
different stages of the manufacture of birch-wood spoons- by the 
Tartar peasantry at Nijni-Novgorod, in Eussia. Why should 
not the Caixiiff Museum attempt to illustrate the Welsh wooden 
spoon industry in a similar manner ? Photographs of the 
craftsmen at work, and samples of the tools used, would also 
add to the interest of the exhibit. 



173 



A DESTROYED TUDOR BUILDING IN 
WREXHAM. 

BY ALFKED NEOBAKD PALMRR. 

The Hand Inn, Wrexham, a picturesque old building, 
recently entirely pulled down to be replaced by 
auother, deserves, I think, some memorial notice. 



Fig. 1.— Old Hand Idq at Wrexham. 



The accompanying sketch (fig. 1 ) shows the struc- 
ture aa it appeared before its demolition. It adjoined 
on the east to the old Shire Hull, while its length lay 



174 A DESTROYED TtJDOll BUILDING 

between Back Chamber Street on the north and Town 
Hil] on the south, and its western end looked down 
towards the Horns Bridge. In the rate-books for 
1715 it is referred to as "ye new house at end of 
Hall." The suggestion implied in this entry I adopted 
in my History of the Town oj Wre^iam, etc., but 
added that the main beams, under-sLlls of windows. 



Fig. 2.— Qable of Old Hand Ion at Wreilum. 

and other wood-work visible on the south side of the 
exterior of the Hand Inn dated certainly from the 
time of Henry VII, belonged undoubtedly to an earlier 
building, and must have been incorporated with the 
structure lately pulled down when it was erected, 
probably on the old site, in the beginning of the 
eighteenth century. 

During the demolition of the Hand Inn, however, 
I perceived that although some alterations had beeu 



IN WREXHAM. 175 

made in its internal arrangements, and the roof was 
comparatively modern, yet the exterior walls which, 
in the upper story, were of strong oak framework, 
filled with brick and plastered over, had been but 
little disturbed ; while in a transverse inner wall was 
a Tudor tireplace, which had been partly filled up and 



Fig. S. — Huid Idd, Wreibam ; Carved Beam with Vine ScrotlH. 



partly converted into two cupboards. The chief 
changes, in fact, made in 1715, or about that time, 
appear to have consisted of an adaptation of the 
interior to the heightened level of tlie street, and 
alterations in the positions of chimneys and staircases. 
The roof also was renewed, and " the curtilage " fenced 
in with a common brick wall, but the main walls 
were scarcely touched. Thus we had in Wrexham, 



176 A DESTROYED TUDOR BUILDING 

until November 1899, a Tudor house still standing, 
and one very little altered from its early condition. 

John Norden, in 1620, describes the building aa 
" one fair tenement, with two shops and curtilage at 
the west end of the Shirehall." "In 1715 it was 
called 'The Black Lion,' and was still so called in 



t'ig. i. — HiukI Inn, Wrtixham ; Curved lieamn with Viue SvrulU. 

1771. In 1780 it was known as 'The Bull's Head', 
but in 1801 was already known as 'The Hand,' a 
name which it has retained since " {History of the 
Town of Wrexham, etc., p. 44), 

I described in my book, already cited, the carved 
beams and sills visible on the southern side, and many 
attempts were made to photograph them — attempts 
which, from the conditions of the case. Town Hill being 



IN WREXBAM. 177 

here very narrow, wei'e for the most part far from 
successful. Mr. John Oswell Bury, however, obtained 
a capital photograph of one of the gahles, which I here 
reproduce. 

The building being destroyed, and the carved work 
removed, Mr. Edward Meredith Jones was most 



assiduous in his endeavours to secure an adequate 
representation of the scattered pieces that were still 
accessible ; and I owe to his exertions the photographs 
of such pieces as are here reproduced. 

On one of the under-sills are, it will be noticed, 
three rabbits, so disposed that their ears form a 
triangle enclosed by a circle — an emblem of the Trinity 
in Unity. On another sill is a crowned rose, and on a 



178 TUDOR BDILDIKO IN WREXHAM. 

beam a portcullis — badges used by Henry VII. The 
crowned figures on two of the curved braces may 
possibly be intended for Henry VII and his Queen. 



— HhdiI lun, Wreilinm ; Carved UoJersili, with Three Rabbiti.' 



The photographs render the other details of the carving 
with sufficient clearness to make further description 
unnecessary. 

> A similar device occars on one of the sculptured boBses in 
St. David's Cathedral (see The Reliquary for 1900, p. 192). It will 
be noticed that when each rabbit in looked at bj itself it appears to 
have two cars, and jet there are onlj three ears to the three rabbits, 
i.e., one car apiece. 



179 



TBE ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY OF THE 
CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

BANGOR. 

BY HAROLD HUGHES, A.R.I.B.A. 

Although the fabrics of so many of the churches in 
the diocese have, from time to time, been described in 
the pages of Archceologia Camhrensis^ that of the 
mother-church has received but little attention. A 
few " notes on the architectural features of the 
Cathedral Church of Bangor/' by the late Rev. H. 
Longueville Jones, appear in an earlier number of the 
Journal} This is the only attempt to deal with the 
history of the structure. 

Of outside sources there are only two pamphlets 
that can seriously be said to consider the question. 
The first is Sir Gilbert Scott s Second Report on the 
Bangor Cathedral Restoration, published in 1870. 
The second, Notes on Bangor Cathedral for the use of 
Visitors at the Re-opening Services, llth and 12th 
Mayy 1880, is by the late Mr. Henry Barber, of 
Bangor. Both these accounts are exceedingly inter- 
esting and useful, but, being out of print some years, 
it is only by rare chance that a copy of either can be 
obtained. 

That there should be a permanent record of the 
various phases the building has paased through is the 
object of this Paper. This is the more important, as 
many points in connection with the earlier plan of the 
church, brought to light during the '* restoration," are 
now hidden from view ; while other information relating 
to the removal of fifteenth- or sixteenth-century work 
and the substitution of work carried out in an earlier 

1 Arch, Camb,y 2nd Ser., voL i, p, 188. 




J 

( 
t 

Q 

\l 

Hi 



10 

oz 
zo 

<«: 

10 



CATHEDBAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, BANGOK. 181 

style, and the extent to which this is a reproduction 
in form, by Sir Gilbert Scott, of the earlier design, can 
alone be obtained from the rare pamphlet referred to 
above. 

The plan of the Cathedral here reproduced is from 
a drawing made from measurements of the building by 
myself, of all that is now visible above ground. The 
position of the apse with the three graves crossing the 
same, the Norman piers at the crossing, the southern 
termination of the Norman south transept, the indi- 
cations of buildings to the east of the south transept, 
the tomb and doorway in the south wall of the chancel, 
and the remains of the respond at the north-east angle 
of the south aisle, are inserted from the plan illus- 
trating Sir Gilbert Scott's report, and a further plan 
by Mr. J. Oldrid Scott, published in The Builder of 
December 3rd, 1892. The foundations of the western 
wall of the Norman Cathedral, and those against the 
southern wall of the south aisle, are taken from manu- 
script drawings by the late Mr. Henry Barber. All 
these details are now hidden from view. 

The church consists of a chancel, a nave with north 
and south aisles, north and south transepts, a central 
tower at the crossing, a western tower, a building 
adjoining and parallel with the chancel on the north, 
containing an organ-chamber and a vestry with the 
chapter-house above. The church has three main 
entrances : in the north and south walls of the nave, 
aisles, and under the western tower respectively. A 
minor entrance in the north wall serves the vestry 
and chapter-house. 

Although Deiniol, the first Bishop, is said to have 
been consecrated about the year 550 a.d.,^ there are 
no visible structural remains of any building dating 
jfrom a period earlier than the beginning of the twelfth 
century. 

* Browne Willis : A Survey of the Cathedral Church of Bangor^ 
1721, p. 53. 

6th 81£B., vol. I. 13 



182 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

Thera is, however, a fragment of a carved pre- 
Norman stone, placed amongst others on the floor at 
the west end of the north aisle. It consists of a 




F-AOE. /^ 




FA.OE. B . E.ND 

E.l_E.\//\TION 

^TOME. WITH OE.l_TlC 
ORM/M^E_MX _ 



// 



FlC I. 



portion of a slab, varying in thickness from 3^ ins. to 
4^ ins. Its greatest width is 2 ft. 4 ins. Both aides 
are ornamented with four-cord plaitwork. I have 
given illustrations of the two faces on fig. 1 : the 



BANGOR. 183 

ornament is much worn. In the plaitwork, at the 
left of the face marked B, the carver seems to have 
become somewhat involved in carrving out his inter- 
sectiona I would suggest that the stone may have 
formed part of the stem of an upright cross. The 
upper part, as shown on the drawings, has been worn 
away, and bears the impression of having been used 
for the purpose of sharpening weapons on. This stone 
will add another to the list of stones with Celtic 
ornament in Wales, given in Mr. Romilly Aliens 
most useful Paper on " Early Christian Art in Wales." 
It will be the first stone with Celtic ornament noted 
in Carnarvonshire.^ 

The Norman Cathedral. We are informed that 
Bangor was destroyed in the year 1071.* Most pro- 
bably this destruction extended to the Cathedral, and 
little may have been done in the way of repairs till 
after a Synod, held at Westminster in 1102, when 
measures were taken towards the restoration of the 
Cathedral.' It is of the Norman Cathedral, probably 
the result of this Synod, we have the earliest re- 
mains. 

On the external face of the southern wall of the 
chancel may be seen a flat buttress, and between it 
and the south transept, a built-up round-headed 
window. Fig. 2 is a sketch of the Norman buttress 
and window. Below the sketch, the plan of the 
buttress and the section of the plinth are given. 
The buttress has recessed angles, but these are 
absent from the plinth. The conclusion, therefore, 
to be drawn is that the resalient angles were occupied 
by shafts. The section of the plinth. is that of a small 
chamfer. 

It will be noticed that the buttress projects less 

^ Arch. Camh.y 5th Sen., vol. xvi, p. 1. 

* Browne Willis, p. 56. 

^ Samael Lewis: Topographical Dictionary of Wales^ 1843, 
vol. i, p. 60. 

13- 



184 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

from the wall on its eastern than on its western side. 
In other words, it inclines inwards towards the east. 



Nonnun Bultre"* oml Window in Bflrigor Catliedral. 

The difference of the projection between the two sides 
is 7 ins. The buttress is, in fact, the commencement 
of a Norman apse, the foundations of which were 



BANGOR. 185 

discovered, springing from the buttress, during Sir 
Gilbert Scott's " restoration." 

The chamfered plinth or base-course extends west- 
ward to a point where it had been cut through by 
the insertion of a fourteenth-century tomb. It was, 
however, found to reappear in the east wall of the 
south transept, and to return inwards at a point 12 ft. 
short of the present termination of the transept. Sir 
Gilbert informs us that the base of a buttress, similar 
to that against the south wall of the chancel, was 
found at this angle, and a like buttress in the corre- 
sponding position in the western wall of the transept. 
All the buttresses had recessed angles. The length of 
the Norman south transept was, therefore, some 12 ft. 
shorter than that existing. 

Bases of piers of similar character to the buttresses, 
with recessed angles, were found beneath the four 
great piers of the crossing. 

At the north-east angle of the north transept is a 
stair-turret leading to the leads. Externally, on the 
eastern side, it is partially curved on plan. Two of 
the transept buttresses have been incorporated with it. 
The sketch, fig. 3, will give an idea of the construction. 
The buttresses are evidently of later date than the 
curved portion. The impression conveyed by the ex- 
isting work is that the older portion originally formed 
part of a circular angle turret. I believe the lower 
portion of the turret and of the east wall of the tran- 
sept are Norman work. 

The buttress and round-headed window in the south 
wall of the chancel, together with the doubtful lower 
portion of this turret and the wall adjoining, are the 
limit of Norman work above ground. 

In 1873, Mr. Barber obtained permission from the 
Cathedral authorities to sink a trench between the two 
secoud nave piers from the west end, with the result 
that he came across the lower portion of a wall running 
north and south. He informs us the wall had the 
same character of stone, dressing, and chamfered 



186 THE CATHEDRAL CHDKCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

plinth, ae the existing Norman huttreBS. This wall is 
shown on the plan of the Cathedral, at c, and I have 
made a detailed drawing frum Mr. Barber's original 



stair-Turret luid Transept ButtrcxHCH, Bangor Cnlheilml. 

plotting. The plinth is 9^ ins. below the level of that 
of the Norman buttress. It will be seen that the 
foundations have been cut through at places in the 
construction of graves. The plinth rests on a rubble 



188 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

foundation. Probably this wall formed the western 
termination of the Norman nave. 

The remains of an old wall, 3 ft. 6 ins. wide, under- 
lying the south wall of the south aisle, and projecting 
2 ft. 8 ins. into the church, were traced from the 
respond of the arch into the south transept as far west 
as the east jamb of the south entrance doorway. No 
dressed stone was found in connection with it. 
Possibly the remains are those of a Norman wall. As 
it extends westward of the supposed western wall of 
the church, a slight doubt may arise as to its date. 
The particulars of this work are taken from notes by 
Mr. Barber. 

If, as Sir Gilbert Scott leads us to infer, the arch 
at the east end of the south aisle occupies the exact 
position of that built in the thirteenth century, it is 
obvious, taking Mr. Barber's particulars as correct, that 
these foundations must be of an earlier date than the 
thirteenth-century arch. It will be seen from the plan 
that they project considerably in front of the southern 
respond of the arch. 

The data given above are sufficient to determine 
the size and form of the Norman church. In plan, the 
form of a cross, it consisted of an eastern arm, consi- 
derably shorter than the present, terminated by an 
apse, transepts, the southern about 12 ft. shorter than 
the present south transept, the northern, if we may 
argue from the circular turret, a few feet longer than 
the southern, and a nave extending to the second piers 
from the west end of the existing arcade, and, probably, 
nave aisles. 

One fragment of a Norman shaft, ornamented with 
zigzag or chevron, was found. Its plan is that of a 
semi-octagon. The front and side elevations and the 
cross-section are shown in fig. 5. The stone appears 
to have been used at a later period for a second 
purpose. This is suggested by the fact that one end 
is splayed. This splayed face, together with the back of 
the stone, probably formed the outer faces of the work 



to which the etone was applied, the uri<ritiul carving 
beiog, during this period, hictden in the masonry. The 
stone lies at present amongst other fragments at the 
west end of the north aisle. 
A Norman sepulchral slab, which had been re-used 



&IOE. 

ELEVATION 
iNCHL^to^ 



«KCTION . 



^p 



to form the base of the central buttress of the south 
transept, seeraa to have disappeared.* 

Special interest is attached to this Norman church, 
because it was within this building Archbishop Bald- 
win preached a crusade in 1L88; and, having celebrated 



Tbe stouti refcrreil to ib in the Deanery garden. 



190 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

mass before the high altar, the Bishop of Bangor, 
Guiamus, or Guy Rufus, " at the instance of the 
Archbishop and other persons, more importunate than 
persuasive, was compelled to take the cross, to the 
general concern of all his people, who expressed their 
grief on this occasion by loud and lamentable vocife- 
rations."^ 

Further, it was within the Norman Cathedral that 
Prince Owen Gwynedd and his brother Cadwaladr, the 
sons of Gryffydd ap Cynan, were buried. " On our 
return to Bangor from Mona," writes Giraldus Cam- 
brensis, " we were shown the tombs of Prince Owen 
and his younger brother Cadwaladr, who were buried 
in a double.vault before the high altar, although Owen, 
on account of his public incest with his cousin-german, 
had died excommunicated by the blessed martyr St. 
Thomas, the bishop of that see having been directed to 
seize a proper opportunity of removing his body from 
the church."* Owen having married his first cousin, 
withstood Archbishop Becket's excommunication, and 
continued to live with her till he died in 1169. 
Cadwaladr died in 1172. Bishop Guy Rufus is said, 
acting in accordance with the diVection of Archbishop 
Baldwin, to have made a passage from the vault 
through the south wall of the church underground, and 
to have secretly shoved the body into the churchyard.^ 

The Thirteenth-Century Cathedral. 

The Norman Cathedral probably continued materially 
unaltered till early in the thirteenth century. We are 
told that, at the instigation of King John, in 1211 or 
1212, the city was burnt and Bishop Robert was taken 

^ The Itinerary of Archbishop Baldmn through Wales, a.d. 1188, 
by Giraldus de Barri ; translated by Sir Richard Colt Hoare, 1806. 
Vol. ii, p. 85. 

* Ibid., vol. ii, p. 123. 

* Ibid., vol. ii, p 123. Note by Sir Richard Colt Hoare from 
Haigtort MSS. 



prisoner before the high altar, but ransomed for two 
hundi-ed hawks.^ Whether any damage was done to 
the Cathedral we are not informed. The first alteration 
to the Norman work may either be owing to the fabric 
being in need of repair or, as seema equally probable, 
with the idea of adding to the grandeur of the structure. 



CI_E.VATIOIS 




PI. AN - 

F-IC3. ^. 

Niche far PiecinaO)' Bangor CatliedroL 

The enlai^ement of the sanctuary or chancel seems 
to have been the first work undertaken. The apse was 
taken down and the building extended eastward, the 
eastern wall probablyoccupying the position of that now 

' The IttTterary of ArehbiiAop Baldwin tkrovgk Waltt, i.d. 1188, 
Tol. ii, p. 98. Annotation — Colt Hoare roEars to Powell Kud AnatU»» 



192 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

existing. The extension is borne witness to by the 
existence of the internal jambs of two lancet windows, 
and a small niche in the southern wall eastward of the 
old apse. The windows have been displaced by a 
Perpendicular window, but a jamb may be seen to the 
east of, while the starting of the others appear below, 
the later window. The small niche, at h on plan, may 
be the remains of a rude piscina. There are, however, 
no visible signs of a bowl or drain (see fig. 6). The 
remains of this period are scanty. Their character, 
however, enables us to assign their construction to the 
commencement of the century. 

In Sir Gilbert Scott's second report he writes : 
" At Bangor it is known that a large part of the 
Cathedral was rebuilt after the termination of the 
English wars, in the reign of Edward I." I am unable 
to find an authority for this statement. He, how- 
ever, assigns the rebuilding of the transepts and 
central tower to this reign. In his first short report, 
published in 1866, he considered the work to belong 
to the middle of the thirteenth century. Judging 
from the character of the work, I should certainly 
have been inclined to ascribe it to a period sliffhtly 
earlier than the rei^ of Edward I. 

In Wynne's History of Wales^ it is stated that 
Bangor was destroyed and burnt by the English in 
1246, and in the Topographical Dictionary it mentions 
that the Cathedral was again destroyed in the reign 
of Henry III.^ These statements must not be relied 
on too implicitly. 

In any case, it is evident that the structure under- 
went extensive alterations in the latter half of the 
century, probably during the time of Bishop Anian or 
Einion (1268-1305 or 6). This Anian was a Welsh- 
man, the same who christened the infant son of 

^ History of Wales, aagmented by W. Wynne, 1832 ; originally 
in British, by Caradoc of Llancaryan, translated into English by 
Dr. Powell, p. 241. 

^ Topographical Dictionary of Wales, p. 60. 



BANGOR. 193 

Edward I. He succeeded in gaining the good will of 
the king, and appears to have been active in obtaining 
privileges and immunities for the See. 

Several feet below the present floor level, Sir Gilbert 
Scott came across thirteenth-century bases of the 
responds which had carried the four great arches at 
the crossing. These were placed in advance of the 
older Norman bases. I have a copy of a " Specification 
of the Repairs of Bangor Cathedral," dated February, 
1824. It contains the clause : " Mason to take down 
the four piers and four arches between the Choir and 
Transepts and Nave and Transept, and replace them 
agreeably to drawings." The bases were fortunately 
not disturbed. The existing responds and arches are 
entirely modern work. The ancient bases showed 
that the original north, south, and east arch-responds 
were clustered, while the western consisted of great 
semi-circular piers. Sir Gilbert informs us, in carrying 
out the new work, he followed in the main the design 
of the ancient piers and arches (of which he found 
fragments), but with such additions as he considered 
necessary for their strength. The ancient caps he 
considered too slight for their position, and therefore 
re-used them for the east and west arches of the tran- 
septs, for which no caps were found. 

The lower parts of the responds of the four smaller 
arches in the east and west walls of the transepts were 
discovered in situ. Many fragments of the jambs and 
arch-mouldings were found. On the north side the 
rough relieving arches remained, but on the south side 
all the work above the floor level had been rebuilt. The 
level of the floor of the Norman and thirteenth-century 
north transept was, curiously, some three or four feet 
lower than that of the south. The northern arches 
were at a corresponding level below the southern. Sir 
Gilbert informs us he followed the old work precisely 
in rebuilding these arches, re-using many of the old 
stones in the jambs and arches, but re-setting the 
northern arches at a higher level, as necessitated by 



194 THE CATHEDRAL CHTJROH OF ST. DEINTOL, 

the raising of the floor of the north to the level of that 
of the south transept. The old caps, however, as 



FIG. 7 

mentioned above, are those originally belonging to the 
g^reat arches of the crossing. The sections of the 
respond, cap, and base, are shown ia fig. 7. 



BANGOR. 196 

* 

Before the ^'restoration" the only portions of 
thirteenth-century work visible were the base-course 
and the three buttresses in front of the south transept, 
the sills and portions of the jambs of the windows of 
the two transepts, and the base-course of the building 
now containing the vestry and chapter-house. The 
base-moulds of the south transept, Sir Gilbert informs 
us, " ceased as soon as you get round the corners at 
either side." 

That a building existed to the east of the south 
transept at this period is borne witness to by the arch 
in the eastern wall of the transept, which would 
formerly have opened into it. Further, a doorway 
was discovered in the western portion of the south 
wall of the chancel, the inner side being external ; and, 
in connection with it, an arched tomb in the thickness 
of the wall open on both sides. The tomb and door- 
way are hidden by the choir stalls on the one side, and 
modem masonry, shown in the sketch, fig. 2, on the 
other side. Running eastward from the south jamb of 
the archway, in the east wall of the south transept, 
the foundations of a wall were discovered, with a jamb 
of another doorway opening into a chamber to the 
south. This, as Sir Gilbert points out, agrees with 
the circumstance that the thirteenth-century base- 
course did not return along the eastern wall of the 
transept. 

Mr. John Oldrid Scott, in his plan, published in The 
Builder^ shows the position of the eastern wall of the 
appendage, distant 13 ft. from the east wall of the 
transept. There is, however, no existing sign against 
the south wall of the chancel of the position of this 
wall. Neither Sir Gilbert Scott nor Mr. Barber refer 
to any such foundations having been found. 

The buttresses of the south transept are gabled. 
Their angles are deeply splayed and shafted. The 
shafts are detached, and are divided into four lengths 

1 Tlie Builder, September, 1892. 



THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DBIHIOI^ 



Detailt of Buttress, Bongar CaUietlral. 



by bands. None of the original shafts, however, 
exist. Fig. 8 shows the plan of the buttress, together 
with a section through the base-course, showing the 



manner in which the baee of the angle-shaft sets on 
the same. FJg. 9 is a sketch of the base of the detached 
shaft, showing the manner in which the vertical mould- 
ings of the buttress aie terminated, and the three- 
lobed foliage filling the angle between the circular base 
and the squared masonry below. 

The central buttress is dwarfed, its gable terminating 
below the sill of the window (see 6g. 10). 

Built into the side walls of the transept, as ordinary 
waiting material, were found the remains of five but- 
tresses over and above the three in situ before the 




FIGi. lO. 

Dntirfed Buttress, Boogor CathedntL 

" restoration," similar, but rather richer, in detail. 
The caps of five and the bases of four were discovered. 
Several stones were found of mouldings of a buttress 
incorporated with the face of a wall, and one stone 
showing the intersection of a raking coping with the 
buttress. Fig. 11 is a sketch of this stone. Sir 
Gilbert Scott argued that there was no position the 
titones referred to above could have occupied, excepting 
at the junction of the southern wall of the eastern 
appendage with the flanking buttress of the south 
transept. Here, therefore, he has placed them. The 
remains of a second he has incorporated in a corre- 

SlH SRIL, VOL. I. U 



198 THE CATHEDRAL CHTTROH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

sponding flanking buttress on the west of the transept. 
Why the capitals of those discovered in the walls 
should be richer, with a band of foliage consisting of 
three-lobed leaves, than those of the front buttresses, 
is not evident. Remains of other three buttresses Sir 
Gilbert has used up at the east end of the chancel. 

Before Sir Gilbert's restoration, the jambs and sill 
of the south transept ^able windows consisted of 
thirteenth-century work in situ. The mullions, tracery 
and arch, however, were Perpendicular work of the 
reign of Henry VII. In the dSbris of walls taken 
down, portions of arches, mullions, and tracery were 
discovered, which had been re-used, as mere building 
material, in the reign of Henry VII. SuflBcient old 
work was found to prove that there were originally 
two windows, separated by a pier, that each window 
was of two lights, and each had a circle in the head. 
Speaking accurately, the windows contain no tracery. 
The mouldings of the circles are separate from those 
of the pointed arches of the lights. Portions of a 
large cusped circle were found. Sir Gilbert completed 
the circle, and placed it centrally in the space above 
the two windows. In his report he mentions that it 
has nine cusps : there are in reality only eight. In 
reconstructing the windows all old stones were re-used. 
They can easily be distinguished from the new. 

On examining the thirteenth-century jambs of the 
north transept gable window, it was found that they 
had been reset and reversed at a later date. The 
original internal mouldings had been made external, 
and one order had been cut off to suit a wall 4 ins. less 
in width than the original. It had then been con- 
verted into a Perpendicular window. It was found 
that it had been a single window of four lights. With 
reference to the different original portions discovered, 
Sir Gilbert writes : " We have found extensive remains 
of its mullions, both of the large central mullions and 
of the two smaller ones ; we have the upper stones 
both of the central mullions and of the jambs, each 



BANGOR. 199 

with carved caps ; we have the springers of the tracery 
arches springing from all these capitals — beautiful 
mouldings, enriched with the dog-tooth ; we have con- 
siderable portions of these mouldings, including their 
convergence on the central capital; we have the 
springers of the tracery from both the smaller muUions, 
and the remainder of one of the smaller arches to its 
crown, including, in the solid with it, a portion of a 
cusped tracery circle ; we have, also, two terminations 
of a cusped arch rib, agreeing with the outer order of 
the arch of this window, showing that this window — 
at least on the inside — took a trefoiled form. We 
have, also, pieces of the cill in the solid, with the seats 
of the mullions and the bases of the shafts." Although 
the re-used jamb stones had been reduced in thickness, 
many unmutilated jamb stones were found. Sir Gilbert 
reconstructed this window according to the ancient 
thirteenth-century design, as indicated by the retnains 
discovered ; and in carrying out this work he used up 
all old stones found, replacing them in their original 
positions. 

Many fragments of a similar window, though ot 
somewhat simpler detail, were discovered. Sir Gilbert 
suggests that it was either the eastern window, or, 
being plainer, it occupied the transept gable, while 
that now in the north transept was formerly in the 
east wall of the chancel. 

With reference to the transept windows, it may be 
of interest to quote from a letter written on September 
21st, 1869, during the carrying-out of the work, by 
Sir Gilbert Scott, to Mr. Morgan, who was then acting 
as Clerk of Works. He writes : '* I am much inter- 
ested in the gradual unfolding of the windows of the 
north and south transepts. The north transept wall 
was a rich mine, and I am glad you worked well the 
ore it contained ; still, however, we have not got quite 
all which is necessary to solving the entire design, 
and it will be most vexatious if, when we have done, 
we discover too late that, had we explored another 

14* 



200 TH£ CATHEDRAL CHUEOH OF ST. DBINIOL, 

vein of ore, we should have avoided some palpable 
blunder." 

*^In using the fragments thus discovered, I would 
urge upon you the importance of introducing every 
possible stone into the work. Take any amount of 
pains in piecing and repairing, only let the old stones 
be there to speak for themselves, and prove to every 
observer the truthfulness of the restoration. This 
exhuming and restoring to their place the fi^agments 
of the beautiful work of the thirteenth-century, reduced 
to ruin by Owen Glendwr, used as a mere rough 
material by Henry VII, and re-discovered by us four 
and a half centuries after their reduction to ruins, is 
one of the most interesting facts I have met with in 
the course of my experience. Its carrying-out to 
perfection is a matter of great historical and artistic 
importance, and demands every effort, and all the study 
and thought which can be brought to bear on it." 

The windows of the two transepts can scarcely be 
portions of one work, although they may not differ 
greatly in age. The sections of their mouldings are 
essentially different, and the northern window far 
exceeds the southern in elaborateness. 

The south wall of the south transept contains a 
sepulchral recess and a niche, both portions of one 
work. A plan elevation, section, and details are shown 
in the illustration, Plate II. The niche is situated 
between the tomb and the east wall. It has been 
termed a piscina, but this is erroneous. It never had 
a basin or drain. The work is Decorated in character, 
and might belong to the later part of the thirteenth 
or early part of the fourteenth century. Probably this 
work and the wall containing it are coeval. A broken 
slab, with a floriated cross, occupies the sepulchral 
recess. It has, at some time, been reset, and evidently 
incorrectly. Possibly it may not i)elong originally to 
this recess. The jamb and arch mouldings of the 
recess are of two orders of sunk chamfers. The absence 
of abaci gives a curious appearance to the caps. Be^ 



111 

h 



OIJIE 
l-h)l-K 



■k^^ M 
■3^ 



tween the pavement and the slab is a recessed panel. 
The sectiou of the jambs and head is almost identical 



202 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOL, 

with that of the niche. The niche has trefoiled 
cusping. 

Browne Willis, writing in 1721, with reference to 
this tomb, says '} " At the farthest end of this He, in a 
plain arch in the wall, there is a Tomb covered with a 
Freestone, on which is a cross that divides the Length 
and Breadth of the stone. This is traditionally said 
to be the Monument of Owen Glyndowr. There is no 
inscription upon it to discover to whom it belongs ; 
however, 'tis supposed to be the Tomb of Owen 
Gwynedd, who dy'd Anno 1169, and was, together 
with his brother Prince Cadwalladr, bury'd, as Giraldus 
Cambrensis in his Itinerarium CamhricB informs us, in 
this church : As to Owen Glyndowr, he is reported to dye 
in Herefordshire, after the year 1414, and to be bury'd at 
Monington in that County, where he had a daughter 
marry'd to the Family of Moningtons." 

When Longueville Jones penned his notes in 1850,- 
the tomb had been walled up, and its position was only 
indicated by an inscription affixed to the wall. The 
tablet containing this inscription is at present resting 
loosely on the sepulchral slab. It is here reproduced, 
and, as will be seen, agrees with Browne Willis, in 
traditionally ascribing the tomb to be that of Owen 
Gwynedd. Longueville Jones remarks that it is '* said 
to be the tomb of Gryffydd Gwynedd, who died a.d. 
1137." Giraldus Cambrensis, as we have seen above, 
states that Owen Gwynedd was originally buried before 
the high altar, but that the Bishop was charged to 
remove the body out of the Cathedral. This he is 
stated to have accomplished secretly. From the 
character of the work, it is evident this tomb was not 
erected till a hundred years after Owen's death. If, 
therefore, this is his resting-place, he must have been 
brought here after lying for many years in the church- 
yard outside. 

Might not this be the tomb of Bishop Anian, the 

^ Browne Willis ^ pp. 35, t36. 

^ Arch, Camb.y 2nd Ser,, vol. i, p. 191. 



sa 




'T3 
O 



a 



a* 

a 
o 

« 

I 

• •H 



204 CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF ST. DEINIOI., BANGOR. 

Welshman, who at this period did so much for the 
benefit of the See ? 

In the process of taking down old walls, many re- 
mains of thirteenth-century corbel tables were dis- 
covered. These consist of two patterns. Many had 
round-headed, trefoiled arches supported on corbels, 
the space between the arches being filled with quatre- 
foils. Others, consisting of pointed trefoils supported 
on corbels, carved with devils' heads, were found chiefly 
in the chancel wall. The ancient corbel tables, together 
with copies, have been used to terminate the walls of 
the south transept and the south side of the chancel. 

The plinth of the building containing the chapter- 
house resembled that of the south transept, though of 
somewhat later date. It might be late thirteenth- or 
early fourteenth-century work. The whole of the 
existing plinth is modem restoration work. 

{To he cotUintied.) 



205 



THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 

BY H. F. J. VAUGHAN, ESQ. 

Among the more notable names of our countrymen, not 
the least illustrious is that of Sir Leoline Jenkins, whose 
Christian name is an adaptation through the Latin form 
of the British cognomen Llewelyn, which was Latinized 
Lionellus and Anglicised Leoline, though it might well 
have assumed the form Lionel. A somewhat similar 
mutation changed Einion into Inigo in the case of the 
celebrated architect, Inigo Jones. In 1724, Mr. 
Wynne published a collection of Sir Leoline's works, 
and prefixed a short memoir to them; but, notwith- 
standing his eminence, a certain amount of obscurity 
envelopes the history of his ancestors, and of the de- 
scendants of the family. Sir Leoline was born about 
1623, either at Llantrisaint or Llanblethian, as others 
have it, near Cowbridge, both places being in the 
county of Glamorgan, and the family being connected 
with both of them. His earlier education took place 
at the Cowbridge Grammar School, from which he 
proceeded in 1641 to Jesus College, Oxford. If the 
assertion that he was sixteen years old at his going up 
to Oxford in 1641 be correct, he must have been born 
in 1625. At the breaking out of the Civil War he 
strongly adhered to the King, possibly having been 
influenced by the example of his kinsman and fellow- 
countryman David Jenkins of Hensol, the judge, and 
having drawn upon himself the attention and suspicions 
of Parliament, thought it more prudent to retire to 
his native county, where he passed his time as tutor to 
the son of his relative, Sir John Awbrey, of Llantryddyd; 
and it was during his stay here that he became the 
friend of Dr. Sheldon, subsequently Archbishop of 
Canterbury. While travelling with his pupils on the 



206 THE FAMILY OF J£NKIKS. 

Continent, he perfected himself in the tongues of the 
countries where he sojourned, which afterwards proved 
of great advantage to him. Upon the Restoration he 
returned to England, and, having taken the degree of 
D.C.L., was elected Principal of Jesus College in the 
University of Oxford. In 1663 he became an advocate 
in the Court of Arches, and five years later, by the 
especial desire of Charles II, was appointed judge in 
the Prerogative Court of Canterbury. Evelyn mentions 
him in his "Diary'' as one of the four commissioned by 
the University of Oxford to present a vote of thanks 
from that University to himself, for his good offices 
with respect to the Arundel Marbles. In 1669 he 
was employed in France, arranging for the recovery of 
property belonging to Henrietta Maria, the Queen of 
Charles I, which had been seized by the French King ; 
and, as a reward for the skill he displayed in those 
delicate negotiations, he received the honour of knight- 
hood. He was also engaged in arranging the union of 
the kingdoms of England and Scotland, Having been 
elected Member of Parliament for Hythe, and resigned 
the position of Principal of Jesus College, he, in 
conjunction with Sir William Temple, negotiated the 
Peace of Nimeguen, and was subsequently appointed 
Ambassador-Extraordinary to the Hague. Returning 
to England in 1679, he was next year made a Privy 
Councillor and Secretary of State, at a time of consi- 
derable difficulty. He represented the University of 
Oxford in Parliament twice, and was appointed a Privy 
Councillor on the accession of James II. During his 
Parliamentary careeer he acted upon principle, and 
with great independence of character, opposing alike 
those who, from interested motives and religious 
bigotry, desired to destroy the law of hereditary 
succession to the throne of these kingdoms, and the 
arbitrary measures of the King and Court. In 1684, 
being now an old man, he resigned his offices ; and, on 
the first of September in the following year, died, and 
was buried in the Chapel of Jesus College, Oxford, 



THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 207 

dosing an honourable and useful career. His attain- 
ments were of a highorder, and the versatility of his 
genius is remarkable ; so that his authority is held in 
igh respect even at the present day. During his life 
he had amassed considerable wealthy which at his 
death he bequeathed for the furtherance of literary and 
learned institutions, being a great benefactor to his 
College and Cowbridge School. Such, in brief, is this 
great and illustrious Welshman. Dying unmarried, he 
left to his brother Jevan the office of continuing the 
family and name. If we enquire into the forefathers 
of Sir Leoline, and ask Qui sit, quo sanguine cretus ? we 
are met by a twofold genealogy, one deriving him from 
Einion ab CoUwyn, which, though having some official 
support, seems a mistaken genealogy ; and another, 
which is the one he himself acknowledged, deriving 
bim from Maenarch, Prince of Brecon. 

The former of these pedigrees may be seen in the 
Genealogies of Morgan and Glamorgan, by G. T. Clark, 
and, taking it down from CoUwyn, is as follows : — 

CoUwyn ab Tanguo married a daughter of Meredydd ychan ab 
Sir Meredydd ab larddur, Lord of Arvan, or Ehianwen, dau. of 
Einion ab Morgan, Lord of Mochnant, perhaps both. The arms 
attributed to him are sable, a chevron between three fleurs-de-lis 
argent. CoUwyn was chief of one of the noble tribes of North 
Wales, and held large territories in the modern Carnarvonshire. 
His son Einion ab CoUwyn assisted Prince Jestyn ab Gwrgan, of 
Glamorgan, against Rhys ab Tewdwr, Prince of South Wales, 
using for that purpose a band of Normans ; but at the conclusion 
of their compact Jestyn refused to give to Einion his stipulated 
reward, so the latter, hastening after their Norman allies, per- 
suaded them to attack Jestyn, and, being successful, they divided 
among themselves a large portion of Jestyn's territory. But 
here again Einion somewhat failed, since the Knights of Fitz- 
hamon kept the more fertile parts of the country for themselves, 
and Einion had to be content with the barren lordship of Seng- 
henydA He married Nest, daughter of Jestyn ab Gwrgaut, 
Prince of Glamorgan, by the daughter of Cynvyn ab Gwrystan, 
of Powys, and was father of Richard, Lord of Miscin, who bore 
or, on a chevron sable, three fleurs-de-lis argent ; who, marrying 
Eythlw, dr. of Rhys Vychan ab Lleisan, of Carmarthen, had Ivor 



208 THE FAMILY OP JENKINS. 

of Gower, a younger son, father of Ynyrj father of Caradoc ' the 
strong/ whose third son, Ynyr of Gower, was father of Ivor 
Yychan, father of Grono, father of Trahaiam, who, marrying the 
daughter and heir of Gronow ab Howel Vychan, of Miscin, had 
issue Gronow, who, by a daughter of Philip-hir, had a younger 
son, Howel, husband of Gwenllian, dr. of Lleweljni Bach, by 
whom he had Llewelyn of Miscin, whose son Howel married 
Elizabeth, dr. of Llewelyn Dyo, and is said to be the father of 
Llewelyn, father by Elizabeth, dr. of Robert Thomas Lloyd, 
of Jenkyn, father of Sir tlewelyn, or Leoline, Jenkins. As a 
confirmation of this pedigree, we find Gwylim, in his Display 
of Rei^aldry, page 129, giving the arms sable, a chevron inter: 
three fleur-de-lis argent, as the bearing of Sir Lionel Jenkins, 
knt. Judge of His Majesty's Court of Admiralty, etc., from 
which it would appear that the above was the official descent of 
Sir Leoline, though not recognized by himself. 

If we carefully make enquiries, and examine what 
documents are attainable in the places with which 
Sir Leoline was connected, and the families claiming 
descent from him, we find a very different account, 
and one which is consistent, and far more bearing the 
impress of truth. His family came from Llantrissant, 
and were most probably seated at Miscin, which is near 
that place, and subsequently belonged to the family of 
Basset. Unfortunately, the registers of the parish 
church at Llantrissant perished m a fire. From Llan- 
trissant the family went to Llanblethian, near Cow- 
bridge, and here we gain traces of them : Sir Leoline's 
brother Jevan, or John, being of Maendy, in that 
parish ; while at Cowbridge there exists in the school 
(of which he was founder, or at least a great benefactor) 
a portrait of Sir Leoline. The arms of the school are 
those which Sir Leoline used, and the same with which 
he sealed a letter written from the Hague, namely, 
argent three cocks guhs, which are those of Einion 
Sais. Sir Leoline is known to have been related to 
the family of Jenkins of Hensol Castle, which is not 
far distant. And here the writer must record his 
thanks to the Head-master of the Cowbridge School, 
and also to the Kev. the Rector of Llanbethian, for their 



THB FAMILY OF JRNKINS. 209 

kindly assistance ; and to the latter especially for his 
kind hospitality, and many interesting documents 
shown him, including several very valuable old books 
which had been in the possession of his father. The 
time passed all too quickly, among such cultivated 
friends, and in so lovely a neighbourhood. 

Sir Leoline died at his house in Hammersmith, and 
in the Gazette of 17th to 21st September, 1685, we read: 
" Oxford. — On Tuesday last was brought hither from 
Hammersmith, the corps of the right Honourable Sir 
Leoline Jenkins, knt., which was attended by some of 
his friends and by his domestick servants, and was met 
without this city by severall of the doctors and 
princi^all members of the university, and also by the 
mayor, aldermen, and citizens, some in coaches and 
others on horseback. It was conducted to the publick 
schools, where the vice chancellor and the right reverend 
father in God, the lord bishop of the diocese, with the 
whole body of the university, received and placed it in 
the Divinity school, which was fitted up for that 
purpose," etc. The description continues somewhat 
quaintly : "a Latine speech was also spoken by one 
of the fellows, which was accompanied with musick 
and anthems suitable to the occasion." His epitaph 
begins : 

" Llantrissantia Silat'um honesta familia natas 
Literis a prima juventnte liberaliter imbatas," etc. 

His father is said to have had a family estate of £40 
per annum at Llantrissant, which sum we must multiply 
by ten at least to equal modern valuation. There is a 
tendency in some minds to belittle the position of the 
ancestry of certain eminent men, who have secured a 
high position for themselves, no doubt with the idea of 
enhancing the greatness of their hero by comparison; 
and this often leads to a misconception of their family 
history ; but it is evident, from the testimony of con- 
temporaries, that Sir Leoline was, as we say, " of good 
family or birth." The pedigree is as follows : — 



210 THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 

I. Maenarch, Prince of Brecon, for whose ancestry vide 
Jont^ History of Brecknock He married Ellen, or Elinor, dr. of 
Einion. at SelyflF, lord of Cwmmwd Selyf. In ffarl. MS. 2289, 
he is called Einion ab Seissyllt. Leivis Dwnn, vol. i, p. 107, 
says : " Meynyrch lor Brycheiniog S K ar 3 ffenffor arJ' His 
consort being " Elen v. Einion ap Selyf arglwydd Kwmwd 
Selyf : ag i Frychan." Maenarch descended from Gaiudoc 
Vreichoras. 

II. Bleddyn ab Maenarch, the last, called Prince of Brecknock, 
slain by Bernard Newmarch, 1094. Sahle, a chevron inter 3 
spear-heads argent, imbnied gules. He married Ellen, dr. of 
Tewdwr Mawr, Prince of South Wales, whose brother Rhys ab 
Tewdwr Mawr succeeded to the Princedom of South Wales in 
1077. From Bleddyn's brother Drym Bennog, Lord of Cantref 
Sely ff, descended the great House of the Herefordshire Vaughaus. 

III. Blegwryd ab Bleddyn. Omitted by Lewys Dwnn. 

IV. Gwgan ab Blegwryd, or, as Lewys Dwnn, Gwgan ab 
Bleddyn, Lord of Llangorse and jure uxoris of Wyston. He 
married Gwenllian, dr. and sole heir (in other places coheir) of 
Sir Philip Gwys, Lord of Wyston, co. Pembroke, In an old 
family pedigree on parchment, dated 1675, in possession of the 
writer, the arms of Gwys are emblazoned gtdes, a chevron ermine; 
those of Maenarch, mble^ a chevron inter, 3 spear- heads, argent, 
imbrued gules ; and those of Einion ab Selyff as or, 3 bats dis- 
played, aaure, legged gtdes, Gwgan's eldest son, Gwgan, was the 
progenitor of the Wgans or Wogans of Wyston, whose arms are 
given in the pedigree as (tt, on a chief mhle, 3 martlets of the 
field. 

y. Trahaiarn ab Gwgan was the second son. He is called 
Lord of Llangorse, HarL MS. 2289. By his 1st wife he appears 
to have had no male issue. He married, secondly, Joan, who, 
though called by some dr. of Rhys ab Bledri, is in ffarL MS. 
2289 said to be the dr. of Sir Owen ab Bledri, Knt. of the Holy 
Sepulchre and Lord of Gil Sant or Kilsant. Khys ab Bledri, 
Lord of Kilsant, married Angharad, dr. and heir of Llewelyn 
ddiriad (or ab Ririd) ab Rhys Gryg, Lord of Llanymddyfri, a 
descendant of the Princes of South Wales. Bledri, his father, 
married Klydwen, dr. and heir of GrufiFudd ab Cydric ab 
Gwaithvoed, Lord of Cardigan. Bledri was a younger son of 
Cadivor Vawr, Lord of Blaenkych, co. Pembroke, by Eleanor, dr. 
and sole heir of Llwch Llawen Vawr (most mirthful), of Lin y 
brenhinoedd (Lewys Dwnn). They were also ancestors of the 
family of Philips of Picton. 

VI. Howel ab Trahaiarn. Lord of Llangorse (Lord of Aber- 
Uyfni, Blaenllyfni and Llauvihangel, HarL MS. 2289). He 



THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 211 

strenuously, and for a long time, carried on war against the 
Lord of Brecknock. His wife was Gwenllian, dr. and sole heir 
of Gruffudd ab Ivor Bach, which Grufifudd bore argent, 3 cocks 
gides armed, crested, and geloped or. Ivor Bach, his father, was 
Lord of Senghenydd, and a very valiant man, called by the 
Normans Ivor Petit. He took prisoner William Consul, Earl 
of Gloucester, and forced him to give his daughter in marriage 
to his son in 1138. The lordship of Senghenydd came to Ivor 
Bach through his wife Gwenllian, dr. and heir of Madoc ab 
Caradoc ab fiinion Gollen, Lord of Senghenydd; sable, ^ chevron 
inter, 3 fleurs-de-lis argent. Ivor was son of Meurig ab Cadivor 
ab Oydric (by Nest, sister of CoUwyn ab Tangno) ab Gwaithvoed, 
Lord of Gwinvay, who bore sahle, a lion rampt. regardant argent, 
armed and langued giUes. 

Vn. Rhys ab Howel of Aberllyfni. He married Catherine, 
dr. of Gruffudd Gwyr, Lord of Gowerland. 

VIII. Einion Sais : which surname he obtained from having 
served Henry III. and Edward I. in England. He subsequently 
built the castle called from him Einionjays, near Capel y Bettws, 
in the parish of Llanspithid (ff. M. 2289). He was a younger 
son of the above Bhys ab Howel, and was of Llagwell, co. 
Brecon, the burial place of his family being in Crych Einion. 
He bore argent, 3 cocks gvles, derived from his ancestors in the 
female line. His 1st wife was Lleuci, daughter and co-heir of 
Howel of Miscin. This Howel was Lord royal of Miscin, and 
had some quarrel with the Earl of Gloucester, who endeavoured 
to take him prisoner at Llantrissant, but he escaped to Brecon, 
and the Earl took his lordship. His cousin, Sir Bichard Sy ward, 
of Talavan and Ruthyn, was accused of having assisted Howel 
by lighting a beacon on his castle at Talavan at night, and was 
consequently judged guilty of felony, and outlawed in the Lord's 
Court at Cardiff. Thus Miscin, Talavan, and Ruthyn went to 
the Earls of Gloucester {Harl. MS. 6831). Howel married Ann, 
dr. of Gwilim ab Llewelyn Hagar ab Ivor ab Einion, and had 
issue coheirs, of whom, Lleuci married Einion Sais, and was 
progenitor, among others, of Sir David Gam, whence the 
Vaughans of Bradwardine and Herberts. The Golden Grove 
Book says that Joyce, another co-heir, married Jorwerth Vychan 
ab Jorwerth ab Sir Gwarin of Llanfoist ab Caradoc ab Ynyr of 
Gwent. Howel's father, Meredydd, Lord of Miscin, married 
Joan, dr. of Sir Emerod Turberville. Meredydd was son of 
Caradoc, Lord of Avan, between the Nedd and Tawe, a bene- 
factor to Neath Abbey (by Gwladys, dr. of Gruffudd ab Rhys 
ab Tewdur, Prince of South Wales), son of Jestyn ab Gwrgan, 
Prince of Glamorgan (who was dispossessed by Jfitzhamon), by 



212 THB FAMILY OF JBNKINS. 

his wife Angharad, dr: of Elystan Glodrhydd, Prince of Ferllys, 
i,e,, the country between the Wye and Severn. 

IX. Rhys, second son of Einion Sais. He married Gwladys, 
second dr., and apparently co-heir of Llewelyn, a younger son of 
Howel Velyn. Howel Velyn was a valiant man, who recovered 
the lands of his family from the Normans, from Morlais to 
Cibwyr ; his wife being Sarah, dr. and coheir of Sir Mayo le 
Sore, of St. Fagans and Odyns Fee, in Penmark. Quarterly or 
and gules in the 1st quarter, a lion statant sable. Howel Velyn 
was the son of Griffith, Lord of Senghenydd, who did homage in 
1175 at Gloucester to Henry II, and of whom we have previously 
given some account, his daughter Gwenllian having married 
Howel of Llangorse. Vide No. VL 

X. Adam ab Rhys, of Porthogof , married Eleanor, dr. and co- 
heir of Llewelyn ab Howel Bren of Cwmmwd. 

XL Rhys ab Adam, called Lloyd, married Goleudydd, dr. of 
David ab Owen Vychan ab Cynhaethwy (or Cynharwy), a 
younger son of Llewelyn of Llechryd (by Joan, dr. of Rhys Goch, 
or dr. of Cynhyllyn of Ystradwy), son of Moreiddig Warwyn, 
who is said to have been born with a snake round his neck, 
whence the coat-of-arms attributed to him, viz., cusure (often 
sable), three boys^ heads proper, couped at the breasts, crined, or, 
each wreathed round the neck with a snake vert. The coat is^ 
of course, of much later date, and is said to have taken its 
origin from a young Vaughan, when a boy, having been taken 
by his nurse into the garden to eat his breakfast of bread and 
milk. His attendant, having gone into the house, was horrified, 
upon returning to his charge in the garden, to find him sitting 
quite happily with a snake, which was round his neck, and 
assisting him in eating out of the same bowl ! Moreiddig was 
ancestor of the great House of Yaughan, which flourished at 
Bredwardine, in Herefordshire, Tretwr, co. Brecon, etc., and 
from which Yaughan the Silurist descended. The Yaughans of 
Golden Grove, Earls of Carberry (vide "Private Papers of Richard 
Yaughan," ArcL Canib.), are not of this family, nor are the 
Yaughans of Trawscoed, Earls of Lisburne, nor the Yaughans of 
Courttield, co. Hereford, the ancestors of liis Eminence Cardinal 
Yaughan, who is descended -from the same line as the Herberts, 
though membei*s of this family have borne a crest taken from 
the above arms, viz., a boy's head with a snake round the neck. 
This crest probably arose from the fact of John Yaughan, of 
Over Ross and Huntsham, who was of the Courtfield family, 
born 1633, obt. 1721, having married Mary, dr. and heir of John 
Yaughan of Cleiro, etc, who was of the great Yaughan family of 
Uerelbrdshire ; but they died without issue, and his younger 



brother sacceeded to tha estates. There was another Moreiddig 
of North Wales, to whom Sir John Wynn of Gwydir alludes in 
his Family History, and whose arms are quartered by the 
Wynns of Gwydir, and the descendants of Ithel Vaughan of 
Holt, CO. Denbigh, one branch of which family now bears the 
name of Vaughan, and is seated at Humphreston Hall, co. Salop. 
But, though this Moreiddig is given the same arms, he ought 
rather to bear those of his forefothers, he being son of Sanddef 
Hardd ab Cadrod Hardd, whose ensigns are given as v^t, 
serrUe of broomslips, a lion rampant or, Moreiddig Warwyn 
married Eleanor, dr. of the Lord Ehys ab Gruii'udd ab Rhys, 
Prince of South Wales. He was the son of Drymbenog, Lord 
of Cwmmwd (by Ellen, dr. of Jestyn ab Gwrgan), son of 
Maenarch, Lord of Brecon. 

XII. Gwylim ab Rhys Lloyd was of Carregfawr, co. Brecon, 
and married Angharad (or Margaret), dr. of Jeuan ab Jeukin ab 
Evan ab Morgan Vychan, descended from Jestyn ab Gwrgan. 

XIII. Llewelyn ab Gwylim of Carregfawr married Angharad, 
dr. of John Price of Glyn Nedd ; but others say he married her 
aunt Joan, dr. of Rhys ab Jenkin of Glynn Nedd. If the 
former, her mother was Alice, dr. of David ab Watkin ab 
Gwilym Lloyd, of Trewame in Devynnog ; but if the latter, then 
her mother was Eva, dr. of Jeuan Vwya of Glyn Tawe (by 
Janet, dr. of Rhys ab Jenkin. 5ii., a chevron inter 3 fleurs-de lis 
argent), son of Gwylim Ddu (by Eva, dr. of William ab Jenkin 
of Lleisan), son of Gwylim Gam (by his wife Jane, whose ensigns 
were azure, a hart trippant argent, attired, hoofed, and between 
the tynes a crown, all or), son of Howel Ychan (whose wife is 
stated to be Catharine, dr. of Jeuan Lloyd of Castell Odwyn, or 
a dr. and heir of Sir William Cantilupe^ by the dr. and heir of 
Sir Robert Umfraville of Pen mark, by a dr. of the Earl of War- 
wick ; the arms of her family are or, a lion rampant regardant, 
sabU, armed gules, i.e,, those of Gwaithvoed). Howel Ychan was 
son of Howel (by Ann, dr. of Gwilym ab Jenkin Grant ; azure, 3 
lioncels or, and a chief argent), son of GriflBth ychan (by Jane, dr. 
of John Fleming of Monkton, Chiles, a fret argent, over all a fess 
aznre),Bon of GrufTudd Gwyr (by Catherine, dr. of Sir Elidu Ddu. 
Argent, a chevron inter, 3 ravens sable), son of Cadivor (who 
married a great Gower heiress, Mallt, dr. of Llewelyn ychan ab 
Llewelyn ab Gwgan ; argent, a hart lodged proper, attired and 
hoofed or ; in its mouth a branch vert), son of Gwgan, 2nd son 
of Bleddyn ab Maenarch. Rhys ab Jenkyn of Glyn Nedd was 
son Jenkin (by Lucy, dr. of Thomas ab David ab Rhys Powel), 
son of Rhys (by Everydd, dr. of Madoc ab Howel of Senghenydd ; 
or, as others, Joan, dr. of Llewelyn ab Meredydd of Iscoed), son 

6th SkB., VOL. T. IS 



214 THE FAMILY OF JKNKINS. 

of Llewelyn of Glyn Nedd (by Margaret, dr. of David ab Evan 
ab lorwerth, of Ystrad y Vodwg), son of Rhys (by Dyddgw, dr. 
of Caradoc ab Gwilim ab Meurig), son of Grono, who bore sable, 
a chevron inter, 3 fleurs-de-lis argent (by Lleuci, dr. of Rhys ab 
Einion Sais, or, as others, Jane, dr. of Rhyn ab Grono, Lord 
of Kibwr), son of Caradoc of Glyn Nedd (by Catherine, dr. of 
Grono ab Einion ab Cynhaeddwy, Lord of Carmarthen), son 
of Richard, Lord of Miscin, who bore or, on a chevron sable, 3 
fleurs-de-lis argent (by Eythlw, dr. of Rhys Vychan of Lleisan, 
CO. Carmarthen, son of Rhys Gryg ab Rhys Mechel ab Rhys 
Goch of Ystrad Tawy, of the royal line of South Wales), son of 
Einion ab CoUwyn. 

XIV. Gwylim Gwyn, or Sir William Gwyn ab Llewelyn of 

Carregfawr, married Catherine, dr. of John ab Davyd Popkin, of 

Llyn Newydd, by Cecil, dr. of Jeukin Awbrey. Gwylim is also 

said to have married Angharad, dr. of Jenkin Awbrey, which is 

probably more correct, since, though there was a John ab David 

of Llysnewydd, who married for his 2nd wife a daughter of 

Richard Awbrey, yet he would be too early for this match, and 

there has probably been a confusion between this and the first 

match related above. On the other hand, the marriage with 

Angharad, dr. of Jenkin Awbrey of Abercynfrig by Jenetta, dr. 

of William Whalley, is correct in point of time. Abercynfrig, 

CO. Brecknock, was sold by her cousin Richard Awbrey to 

William Awbrey, D.C.L., whose second son. Sir Thomas, was 

Sherifi* of co. Glamorgan in 1602 ; he having married, 12 Feb., 

1586, Mary, dr. and coheir of Anthony Mansel, of Llantrythid. 

There seems to have been some irregularity in the descent of 

the Abercynfrig estate at this time. Jenkin Awbrey was the 

son of ^opkin Awbrey of Abercynfrig (by Ann, dr. of John ab 

Griffith by Alson, dr. of Morgan ab Howel ab Llewellyn ab 

Howel Vychan, by the dr. of William ab Philip ab Elidr Ddu. 

Argent, a buck lodged proper, attired or, with a branch in its 

month, vert), Hopkin was son of Jenkin Awbrey (by Gwenllian, 

dr. of Owen of Glyn Tawe, and his 2nd wife Maud, dr. of 

Moi^n ab Sir David Gam, the well-known hero of Agincourt). 

Owen of Glyn Tawe was the sou of Griffith (by Ann, dr. and 

heir of David ychan ab David. Argent, 3 bulls' heads, caboshed 

sable, Isiuged giUes), son of Owen Gethin of Glyn Tawe, co. Brecon 

(by Gwenllian, dr. of Gwilym ab Jenkin Herbert of Wernddu), 

son of Owen ab Caradoc ab Gwylim ab Meurig ab Cadivor ab 

Gwgan, to Bleddyn ab Maenarch. Azu7*e, a stag trippant argent, 

between its tynes a crown or. Jenkin was son of Morgan 

Awbrey hSn, i.e,, the elder (by Wenllian, dr. and coheir of 

Watkin ab Thomas ab David Lloyd to Einion Sais. Sahle, a 



THifi FAMILY OF JENKINS. 215 

chevron inter, 3 spear-heads argent). Walter Awbrey of Aber- 
cynfrig married Joan, dr. and coheir of Rhys ab Morgan ab 
Einion, of Llangattock and Bhydodin, co. Carmarthen. Vert, a 
lion rampt, saUey head, gambs and tail, argent, a descendant of 
Jeuan ab Llewelyn ab Morgan, of Tredegar and St. Clear. John 
Awbrey of Abercynfrig, the father of Walter, was sherifif of his 
county in 1586, and married a daughter of William ab Thomas 
of Badyr Court. This William, or, rather. Sir William, is buried 
at LlandaCT, under an altar-tomb, having died 10 March, 1565. 
He was knighted by Henry, Earl of Bichmond, on the field of 
Bosworth, and married Janet, dr. and co-heir of Henry ab 
Gwilim of Llangathen, descended froni Elystan Glodrhydd. Sir 
William was son of Thomas of Badyr, obt. 1470 (by Catherine, 
dr. and coheir of Morgan ab Llewelyn of Badyr, to Jestyn), who 
was the fourth son of Sir David Mathew of Llandaff, standard- 
bearer to Edward IV, slain in a riot at Neath by one of the 
Turbervilles (by Qwenllian, dr. of Sir George Herbert of Chapel 
or Swansea, who married Elizabeth, dr. of Sir Thomas Berkeley, 
son of Sir Bichard Ewias, a natural son of Gwilim Ddu, Earl of 
Pembroke). Sir Matthew was son of another Sir Mathew, of 
LlandafT (by Jenet, dr. and heir of Bichard Fleming, of Penllyiie. 
Gules, a fret or, over all a fess azure), son of Sir Evan of Oriel 
College, Oxford and Brynwith (by Cecil, d. and heir of Ayddan 
ab Llewelyn ab Cynwrig, to Jestyn), son of Sir Grifi&th Gethin 
(by Crisly, dr. of Bhyn ab Griffith Ychan ab Grono ab Lly warch 
of Castell Cibwr), son of Madoc (by Gwenllian, dr. of Griffith 
goch to Bach ab Gwaithvoed), son of Meurig (by Gwenllian, d. 
of Madoc ab Gwilym ab Owen ab Sir Gwrgenen ab Griffith ab 
Jestyn by a dr. of Jenkin ab Payn Turberville of Coyty Castle), 
son of Caradoc (by Alice, dr. of Sir John Welsh of Llandewi), 
son of Jeuan (by Cecil, dr. and coheir of Sir Bobert Clarke), 
son of Meurig (by Eva, dr. of Ithel gam ab Meredydd), son of 
Sir Jeuan, Knight of the Holy Sepulchre (by Ann, dr. of Meurig 
ab Meredydd of Ystrad to Ynyr),son of Seissyllt ab Gwilym (by 
Gwenllian, dr. of Hoel of Caerleon) ab Aeddan (by Anne, dr. of 
Sir John Bassell ; argent, on a bend saile, three swans argent, 
beaked and legged gvies) ab Gwaithvoed by Morrydd, dr. and 
heir of Ynyr, King of Gwent. There is an especial interest in 
this alliance, because from Thomas Awbrey of Cantreff (a 
younger brother of Jenkin Awbrey, who married Janet Whalley) 
is descended Sir John Awbrey of Llantrythyd, to whose son Sir 
Leoline Jenkins was sometime tutor ; and also Cecilia Awbrey, 
who married the celebrated Welsh judge, David Jenkins of 
Hensol, the descendant in the male line of Sir Leoline's ancestor, 
Einion Sais ; and this corresponds with what is known of the 

16 > 



216 THB RAMJB¥ Off JElsKKUIS. 

relationahip of these families. It is right, perhaps, to say a few 
words with respect to the other alleged marriage of Gwilym 
GwyQ, even though that with Angharad, dr. of Jenkin Awbrey, 
is entered, for confusions may have taken place. Jenkin 
Awbrey of Abercynfrig, who married Gwenllian (sometimes 
called Gwendoline), dr. of Owen ab Griffith ab Owen Gethin, of 
Glyn Tawe (vide sttpra), had a daughter Cecil ; and, though she 
is said to have married Lewis Gunter of Tregunter, yet she may 
also have married, as stated above, John of Llysnewyddab David 
ab Hopkin of Ynysdawe, and have had a daughter Catherine ; 
though the writer has so far been unable to find this confirmed 
in the Popkin pedigree. 

XV. Llewelyn ab Gwylim Gwyn, of Carregfawr, married 
Angharad, dr. of Morgan ab Rhys ddu. 

XVI. Jenkin ab Llewelyn of Llanblethian, a younger son, 
married Elizabeth, dr. of Davyd, of Penllyne. Her brother Khys 
David, of Penllyne, had two sons, William, a Catholic priest, and 
David, chief agent to the Dukes of Beaufort, on whose death 
without heirs their five sisters became coheirs. This David ab 
Rees took the name of Charles Price. 

XVII. Llewelyn ab Jenkin, afterwards called Sir Leoline 
Jenkins. He had a younger brother, Jeuan or Evan Jenkins, of 
Maendy in Llanblethian. Maendy or Maendw, the writer is 
kindly informed by the Head-master of Cowbridge School, lies 
between Cowbridge and Ystrad Owen, adjoining Llanblethian. 
Sir Leoline dying unmarried, left a large portion of his wealth 
to institutions in which he was interested ; but it is reasonable to 
suppose that he did not entirely neglect his own family, whom 
he probably assisted during life. The information respecting 
the descendants of his brother Jeuan is not so precise as could 
be wished. The family of Rev. Edward Jenkins, of Llanmi- 
hangel Rectory, near Cowbridge, is traditionally said to be 
descended from him, and also the old family of Jenkins of 
Beachley, co. Gloucester. The following account embodies what 
the writer has been able to collect from family papers, docu- 
ments, and information kindly supplied from several sources ; 
but he would be glad of any corrections or further particulars 
which it may be in the power of anyone to give. Jeuan ab 
Jenkin (brother of Sir Leoline) married a daughter of Edward 
Kemeys, son of Edward Kemeys, by Joan, dr. of William Lewis 
of St. Pierce ; and, since we shall meet this family again, some 
account of its descent may be given. This William Lewis died 
in 1585, and his wife was Margaret, dr. of Robert Qamage, of 
Coyty (the Gamage Pedigree calls her *Mary, or Eleanor'). 
William was son of Henry Lewis, sheriff 1544, cbL 1547 (by 



THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 217 

Bridget, dr. and heir of Thomas Kemeys, of Caldecot), son of 
George (by Ann, dr. of Sir John Herbert), son of William of 
Raglan and Dennis Court, 14-77-1502 (by Margaret, dr. of John 
de Kaglan (or Herbert) ab Eobert ab Jeuan ab Thomas ab Gwilini, 
of Perthir), son of Thomas Lewis, of Chepstow, killed at Banbury, 
1469 (by Elizabeth, dr. of Morgan ab Jenkin ab Philip, of 
Pencoed). son of Lewis, 1441 (by Jane, dr. of Sir John Welsh 
of Llanwern), son of Sir David ab Philip ab Llewelyn ab Ivor 
of Tredegar. Edward Kemeys, above mentioned, was M.P. for 
the county of Monmouth, 1592, and died 10 Feb., 1623. His 
father, George Kemeys, married Blanch, dr. of Edward Lewis of 
the Van, the first of that place, who built the house and enclosed 
the park thei-e, a descendant of Howel Velyn (vide supi'a). 
George was the son of Edward ab Griffith Kemeys, who married 
a dr. of Sir Thomas Llewelyn ychan, of Rhiwperra. Griffith was 
son of Jenkyn Kemys (by Joan, dr. of Gwylim Vychan, of 
Bedwelty, ab Gwylim ab Philip ab Llewelyn ab Ivor, of Tredegar), 
son of Wilcock Kemys, 1425 (by Janet, dr. of Meurig ab Ehyn 
ab Seissyllt), son of John Kemys, living 1403 (by Maud, dr. of 
Khyn ab Seissyllt, or (Query argent), a dragon's head erased 
vert, holding in its mouth a dexter hand gules, the arms of 
Pelinor, descended from Caradoc Vreichvras), son of Jeuan 
Kemeys. obt. ante 1392 (by Christian, d. of Morgan ab Llewelyn 
of Tredegar), son of Jenkin, 1374 (by Chrisly, dr. of Morgan 
ab Llewelyn). Query, if Jeuan and Jenkyn are not the same 
person ? Jenkin was son of Henry de Kemeys, 1337 (by a dr. 
of Howel Welyn), son of Sir Meyric, 1306, Lord of Begansley, 
who ravaged Despenser's lands (by Chrisly, dr. of David ab 
Meurig ab Jeuan ab Seissyllt, to Ynyr of Gwent), son of 
Jorwerth de Kemeys (by Nest, dr. of Elizabeth, dr. of Andrew 
de Beauchamp, and heir of her brother, with whom Begansley 
seems to have come), son of Stephen de Kemeys, 1234 

XVIII. Thomas Jenkins, or Thomas ab Jeuan ab Jenkin, 
died about 1725, having married Elizabeth, dr. of William John 
Lewis, of Penllyne. Her mother, Elizabeth, was the daughter 
of Humphrey Turberville (by Mary, dr. of Rhys ab David, 
whose wife was Eleanor Gibbons. It may be remembered (vide 
supra) that this Rhys ab David, of Penllyne, was the brother of 
Elizabeth, wife of Jenkin ab Llewelyn, and grandmother of 
Thomas Jenkins). Humphrey Turberville was son of Edward, 
jure uxoris of Clementston, he having married Janet, the dr. 
and heir of Jenkin Edwards, of Clementston, by Damasine his 
wife, dr. of Robert Stradling, of Merthyr Mawr, and Denis, dr. 
of Watkin Lloughor of Sker (by Gwenlliau, dr. and lieir of 
John Turberville of Tythegston), son of Richard Lloughor, 1472, 



218 THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 

who married Cecil, or Margaret, dr. of Watkin Vaughan. Ed- 
ward Turberville was a younger son of James or Jenkin Tur- 
berville, of Penllyne Castle, by his 2nd wife Cecil, dr. of Rhys 
ab Rhys, of Bridgend, whose wife was a daughter of Mathew 
Herbert of Swansea (son of Sir George Herbert, 1570, by Eliza- 
beth, dr. of Sir Thomas Berkeley), by Mary, dr. of Sir Thomas 
Gamage and Margaret, dr. of Sir John St. John, and Margaret 
his wife, dr. of Morgan ab Jenkin ab Philip, of Pencoed. This 
Sir Thomas Gamage was of Coyty, and son of Morgan (by 
Eleanor, dr. of Roger Vaughan of Tretower, who was killed at 
Edgcot, near Banbury, 1469), son of John Gamage (by Margaret, 
dr. and coheir of Morgan Llewelyn ab EvanLlewelyn, of Radyr 
ab Cynvrig ab Howel ab Madoc ab Jestyn ; by this match he 
had Gamage's lands in Miscin), son of Thomas Gamage of Coyty 
and Rogiad (by Maud, dr. of Sir John Dennis ; gule$, three 
lions' heads jessant-de-lis ; or, over all a bend engrailed, azure), 
son of Sir William, obL in 1420 (by Mary, dr. of Sir Thomas 
Rodburgh), son of Gilbert de Gamage (by Lettice, dr. of Sir 
William Seymour, of Penhow), son of William, sheriff of co. 
Gloucester, 1325 (by Sarah, dr. of Payu Turberville of Coyty, 
and coheir of her brother), son of Robert of Mansel Gamage, 
CO. Hereford (by the heiress ot Martel of Llanvihaugel), son of 
Payn (by Margaret, dr. of Roger de St. Pierre), son of Godfrey 
de Gamage, by Joan^ dr. of Gilbert Strongbow. The arms of 
Gamage are: argent, a bend lozengy gtUes, on a chief azure, 
three escallops or, Jenkin Turberville was son of Christopher 
of Penllyne, sheriff of Glamorgan, 1550 (by Agnes Gwyn, of co. 
Carmarthen), son of Jenkin Turberville, whe received a quarter 
of Penllyne (by Alice, dr. of Sir Christopher Mathew, of Llandaff, 
by Elizabeth, dr. and heir of William, 2nd son of Jenkin, ab 
Philip of Langstone, ab Morgan of Tredegar and St. Clear, ab 
Llewelyn ab Ivor ab Llewelyn ab Ivor ab Llewelyn ab Ivor ab 
Bledri ab Cadivor Vaur ; argent, a lion rampant guardant, sable), 
son of Rimron Mathew, of Bryn y Geuyn, 1470 (by Elizabeth, dr. 
of Sir Maurice Denys, of Asterton, co. Glouc), son of Sir David 
Mathew of Llandaff, standard-bearer to Edward IV, 1425, who 
was slain by the Turbervilles at Neath, mde supra. This Jenkin 
Turberville, of PenUyne, was 2nd son of Richard of Tythegston,a 
strong supporter of the Red Rose ; obt, in 1501 (by Margaret, dr. 
of John ab Rhys ab Jenkin, of Glyn Nedd, vide supra), son of 
Jenkin of Tytheg8tx)n (by Elizabeth, dr. of Gwilim ychan ab 
Gwilim ab Llewelyn), son of Jenkin, son of Gilbert, who had some 
trouble with Margaret, Lady Malefant (by Catherine, dr. of 
Thomas ab Jeuan abLysan of Brigan),son of Tompkin Turberville, 
of Tythegston (by Lucy, 3rd dr. and coheir ol 6ir John Norris, 



THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 219 

of Penllyne Castle), son of Hamon Turberville, 1329 (by Agnes 
dr. of ... Tomkin, of co. Hereford), son of Wilcock by Maud (or 
Denis), coheir of Hopkin ab Howel ychan of Tethegston, a 
descendant of Bleddyn ab Maenarch), son of Sir Eicbard, dbt. 
1283, son of Sir Gilbert, dead ante 1281, son of Sir Gilbert of 
Coyty, who opposed King John, son of Sir Payn Turberville, 
called Payn Cythrawl, by Sibylla, dr. and heir of Moi^an ab 
Meurig ab Jestyn ab Gwrgan, Prince of Glamorgan. 

XIX. Jeuan Jenkins, son of Thomas, baptized 1 Feb., 1679 
(or his son John), went from Glamorganshire to Bristol. He 
married Mary, daughter or granddaughter of Thomas Hasset (by 
Alice, dr. of Evan Lewis, of Bridgend), son of Kev. Thomas, 
Vicar of Llantrissant (by Rachel, dr. of Humphrey Mathew of 
Castel-y-Mynach, whose wife was Mary, dr. of Thomas Lewis 
of The Van. This Humphrey Mathew represented a junior 
branch of the Mathews' of Llandaff, and his father Miles, bom 
1544, married Catherine, dr. of Sir George Mathew of Radyr; 
while his grandfather, William Mathew, married Alice, dr. of 
Sir John Raglan of Carnllwyd (by his second wife Ann, dr. of Sir 
William Dennis, and Ann, dr. of Maurice, Lord Berkeley). The 
Rev. Thomas was son of Rev. William Basset (by Janet, dr. of 
Roger Williams, Rector of St. Nicholas), son of John Basset. (by 
Margaret, dr. of George Williams, of Blaen Baglan, by Janet, dr. 
of Richard Lloughor, of Tythegston), son of Thomas Basset (by 
Catherine, dr. of John Jeuan Jenkins of Rhyd-y-maen), son of 
John Basset of Llantrithyd, Talavan, etc., ohit, 20 July, 1551 
(by Alice, dr. of Thomas liove, of Dinas Powis), son of Thomas 
Basset (by his first wife Ann, heiress of Llantrithyd, and dr. of 
Jenkin ab Thomas ab Evan ab Davydd ab Llewelyn ychan ab 
Llewelyn ab Cynfrig, of Llantrithyd), which Thomas Basset was 
fifth son of John Basset of Beaupr6, obit, 1492 (by Janet, dr. of 
Jenkin Philip, of Pencocd, whose wife Jane was half-sister to 
Morgan Gwylim Ddu, Earl of Pembroke. 

XX. John Jenkins, born in 1711, was of Bristol, and married 
Miss Browne, sister, it is believed, of Helen, wife of John 
Wogan, and daughter of Valentine Browne, third Viscount 
Kenmare according to King James the Second's creation; 
which, however, having taken place ^fter King James's expul- 
sion by his subjects^ the title was not acknowledged by the 
subsequent Whig government of England. This Lord Ken- 
mare had married Uonoria, second daughter of Thomas Butler, 
and grand-niece of James^ Duke of Ormonde. His father 
Nicholas, second Viscount, had married a considerable heiress, 
Helen^ coheir of Thomas Browne, of Hospital ; but he, having 
become an officer of rank in the army of his legitimate sovereign, 



220 THE FAMILY OP JBNKINfi. 

forfeited for life both his paternal estates in Cork and Kerry^ as 
well as those acquired with his wife. His father, Sir Valentine, 
first Viscount, also came under forfeiture by the successful 
party, having been a colonel in the army of King James. He 
married Jane, dr. and heir of Sir Nicholas Plunket of Balgrath, 
brother of Lucas, first Earl of Fingall. His father, Sir Valen- 
tine Browne, was the second baronet of this family, and married 
Mary, dr. of Cormac MacOarthy, Lord Muskerry. He was son 
of Sir Valentine Browne, first Baronet, by Elizabeth, d^. of 
Gerald Fitzgerald, tenth Earl of Kildare, from whom also 
descended Thomas Browne of Hospital. The family of Jenkins 
seem to have been so pleased with this alliance, that for the 
future they used the arms of Browne, viz., argent, three martlets 
in pale sable, between two flaunches of the second, each charged 
with a lion passant of the field ; and these appear as the family 
arms On the monuments in the chapel at Beachley. 

XXL Samuel Jenkins, of Chepstow, where he was buried in 
1808. He purchased from the family of Lewis of St Pierre the 
estate of Beachley, situated upon land lying between the rivers 
Wye and Severn, and comprising lands on the other side of 
those rivers, and valuable fishing rights. This estate formed 
part of a larger one, the possession of the family of Ap Adam of 
Ap Adam's Court, now called Badam's Court, whose arms 
appear in old stained glass in the parish church of Tidenrham, 
viz. : argent, on a cross gules, five mullets pierced or, <3on- 
cerning the ancestry of this family, which held large estates in 
Gloucestershire and Shropshire, there has been much dispute, 
and the pedigrees differ. According to Harleian MS. 1975 and 
others. Sir Thomas ap Adam had a son, John ap Sir Thomas, 
father of Adam ap Sir John, who bore sahU, a martlet argent. 
He had two sons, John and Thomas. John, by his wife Joyce, 
dr. of Andrew Wynstdn. had issue a daughter Margery, who 
became heir, and married John Tomlyu. The other son, 
Thomas, married Margaret, dr. of Thomas ab fihys ab Eignion, 
and had a son William, progenitor of the Shropshire family of 
Adams of Cleeton, afterwards of Broseley. In 1255, William 
Fitz Adam, or in Welsh ap Adam, had given to the monks of 
Alberbury half a vii^te of laud in Eyton, co. Salop. Anne 
Adams, sole heiress of Cleeton, married her cousin, Francis 
Adams of Broseley, and was buried at the latter place in 1637, 
with all heraldic honours. Upon her escutcheons were the 
arms : — Quarterly : (1) sable, a martlet, argent ; (2) quarterly 
argent, and sable; over all a cross gnUs charged with five 
mullets or ; (3) per pale aznre and sable, three fleurs-de-lys, or; 
(4) azttre, a chevron between three wolves' heads, or. Their 



THE FAMILY OF JENKINS. 221 

son Charles sold Gleeton, but the family continued at Broseley, 
CO. Salop, until Eleanor, dr. and heir of William Adams of 
Broseley, married, 2 Feb., 1779, John, son of William, son of 
Thomas Jones, born at Chilton, in the parish of Atcham, in 
1688. This John died, and was buried at Broseley in 1820, 
leaving a son George, who had a large estate near Shiffnal. By 
many the family is described as a branch of that derived from 
Herbert Fitz Herbert, obit, ante 1155, and Sibil, his wife, daughter 
of Bobert Corbet, and sometime mistress of King Henry I. 
Herbert's son Herbert is recorded as living 1177, when he and 
his half-brother William were offered the kingdom of Limerick, 
but declined it. He held some Corbet lands in liatlinghope, co. 
Salop. His son, Peter Fitzherbert, died 1285, and his son 
Herbert' was lord of Pontesbury, and father of Peter, father of 
Sir Reginald, who, in 1255, held the manor of Pontesbury and 
lands in Woodcote, near Shrewsbury ; and, dying in 1286, left 
iesiie John, who, in 1305, sold the manor to Rhys ab Howel. 
The family of Adams, under the name of Williams of Llangibby, 
was, as we shall see, again connected with this estate ; since, in 
1748, William Addams, son of William Addains of Monmouth, 
who is said to derive from the family of Adams of Cleeton, co. 
Salop, married Helen, dr. and heir of Sir John Williams, Bart., 
of Llangibby Castle, and took the name of Williams. Dr. 
Ormerod begins his account of Beachley with Sir John ap 
Adam, lord of Gorste and Betesle, in Tidenham parish. He was 
summoned to Parliament as a baron of the realm from 1297 to 
1310, when he died. He increased his estate by marrying 
Elizabeth, dr. and heir of John de Gurnay, Baron of Beverstone 
(by Olive, dr. of Henry Lovel, Baron of Castle Carey, co. 
Somerset). Of their issue Ormerod mentions a son. Sir Thomas 
ap Adam of Beverstone, who sold most of his maternal estates, 
and was living in 1380. A confusion easily arises from the 
question how far ap Adam is used as a surname, and how far as 
a patronymic, in the usual Welsh manner. Ormerod makes Sir 
Thomas ap Adam father of three sons and a daughter, whom he 
thus names : 1. Robert ap Adam, son of Thomas ap Adam, had 
a confirmation of his lands in Gorste and Beachley from Thomas 
Lord Berkeley as trustee, 1342. 2. Hammond, brother of Robert 
ap Adam, and heir in remainder by deed of 1342. 3. John, son 
of Sir Thomas ap Adam, released all rights in Beverstone Castle 
to Catherine de Berkeley, of Wotton, in 1370. 4. . . . sister and 
heir of John ap Adam, described in another pedigree as Alicia, 
wife of Thomlyn ap Philpot, who is also described as Thomlyn 
Huntley ap Philip, or Philipot, son of Paganus de Huntley. 
There would appear room for doubt whether all these relation- 



222 THK FAMILY OF JENKINS. 

ships are correctly described. John ap Thomlyn (son of 
Thomlyn and the heiress of John ap Adam) succeeded to the 
lands of Robert ap Adam in Tidenham, and in 1448 made a 
devise of Badams Court for 101 years, his wife Johanna hein^r a 
party thereto. Their son, as is supposed, John ap Tomlyn, 
" Dominus de Beatisley," otherwise described as John Tomlyn, 
alias Huntley, conveyed away part of the lands of Badams Court, 
14 March, 1499. 'J'he writer saw among the old deeds at 
Beachley one giving the title up to John Tomlyn. This John 
Tomlyn had four daughters, coheirs, viz. : (1) Margaret, wife of 
Edmund ap Gwylym ap Hopkin ; (2) Marqery, wife of Thomas 
Parker of Monmouth, whence Parker of Llanllowel ; (3) Jane, 
wife of Keynallt ap Gwylym ; and (4) Elizabeth. Margaret, the 
eldest coheir, was mother of William Edmund Dominus de 
Betisley, 1536. In 1580 Badams Court, Gorste, and Bettesley 
were purchased by Dr. John Symings, M.D. of London, and sold 
the same year to William Lewis, Esqre., of St Pierre. In 1787, 
the trustees of Morgan Lewis conveyed the Badams Court 
estate to Charles Williams, of Tidenham^ while the manor of 
Beachley was conveyed to the Duke of Beaufort and the estate 
to Samuel Jenkins, of Chepstow. Sir T. Banks, speaking of 
Thomas, son of John, Lord ap Adam, says : " The posterity 
of this Thomas continued long after his decease, and subse- 
quently dropped the ' ap ' from their name." He also calls the 
sister and heir of the late John ap Adam Elizabeth, as do 
other authorities. Samuel Jenkins, of Chepstow and Beachley, 
was buried in 1808 at the former place, leaving by Anne, his 
wife, three sons: (a) Samuel, bapd. 12 Nov., 1770; (6) James, 
bapd. 28 Dec, 1773 ; (c) Bichard, bapd. 11 June, 1776, among 
whom he divided his property at Beachley, Chepstow, etc. 

XXlIa. Samuel Jenkins, the eldest son, succeeded to a part 
of the Beachley estate, etc. There are still portraits of him left 
in the family. He was buried at Beachley, April 24th, 1817, 
having married, February 8th, 1794, at St. Augustine's Church, 
Bristol, Priscilla, daughter of Capt Samuel Bishopp. son of Col. 
Henry Bishopp, of the Parhani family, co. Sussex. She was 
finally heir of her brothers, and died at Leamington, November 
24th, 1859, at a great age. Col. Henry Bishopp was the son of 
Edward, a younger son of Sir Cecil Bishopp, Bart., by Anne, dr. 
of Hugh Boscawen, Viscount Falmouth. This Hugh, Lord 
Falmouth, married Charlotte, elder dr. and coheir of Col. Charles 
Godfrey, whose wife, Arabella, was sister of John Churchill, 
the celebrated Duke of Marlborough. Lord Falmouth's father, 
Edward Boscawen, had married Jael, daughter of Sir Francis 
Godolphin, K.B., by Dorothy, dr. of Sir Henry Berkeley, of 



THE FAMILY Of JBNKlKS. 223 

YarliDgton, co. Somerset. bir (Jecil liialiopp's father, also 
called Sir Cecil, married Elizabeth, dr. aud heir of Henry 
Dunch, of NewiDgton, co. Oxon, whose father, Hungerford 
Dunch, took his name from his mother, Bridget, sole dr. and 
lieir of Sir Anthony Hungerford, of Down Ampney, co. 
Gloucester. His father, Edmund Dunch, was son of Sir 
William Dunch, by Mary, youngest dr. of Sir Henry Cromwell, 
of Hincbinbroke. The name of Cecil, so persistently used in 
this family, came from the marriage of Sir Edward (grandfather 
of the last-mentioned Sir Cecil) with Mary, dr. of Nicholas 
Tufton, Earl of Thanet, her mother being Lady Frances Cecil, 
daughter of Thomas Cecil, Earl of Exeter, by Dorothy, dr. and 
coheir of John Nevill, Lord Latimer. The arms of Bishopp are 
argent, on a bend cotized guleSy three bezants. Samuel Jenkins 
and Priscilla, his wife, bad issue: 1, Samuel Jenkins, born October 
13th, 1808. He was educated at Caius College, Cambridge^ 
and died without issue, March 23rd, 1830 ; 2, James Samuel 
Jenkins, born July 11th, 1811, died without issue; 3, Anne 
Elizabeth^ born November 5th, 1796 ; married, September 30th, 
1825, James Nasmyth, and died November 20th, 1832. Their 
only child, Thomas Nasmyth, died suddenly of heart disease in 
1877, and is buried in the British Cemetery at Scutari; 4, 
Emma, born March 22nd, 1798, of whom hereafter; 5, Elizabeth 
Jane, died unmarried, November 22nd, 1803; 6, Emily Priscilla, 
born December 28th, 1800, married. May 21st, 1825, Ralph 
Spicer, and had a son, Ralph Spicer,who died without issue, June 
15th, 1886 ; 7,Elizabeth Jane, born September 24th, 1804; married, 
at Leamington, May 16th, 1843, Rev. Samuel Johnson, of 
Atherton, near Manchester, who died August 13th, 1873, aged 77. 
She died October 15th, 1878, leaving issue an only child, the 
present Rev. Samuel Jenkins Johnson, Vicar of Melplash, co. 
Dorset ; 8, Priscilla Millward, born October 4th, 1805 ; married, 
June 23rd, 1832, Thomas Hughes, and had issue Samuel Jenkins 
Hughes, who died September, 1876, leaving issue. 

XXIll. Samuel Jenkins, of Beachley, the eldest son, succeeded 
to this part of the Beachley property, which, during his life, 
was much encumbered, and could not have been retained in the 
family had it not been for the assistance of his brother-in-law, 
the husband of his sister Emma. His death was a sad and 
tragic one, he having been, as was believed, poisoned by a 
designing person ; but he left a will, bequeathing all his property 
to his sister Emma, wife of Charles Scott Stokes, whom she 
married August 16th, 1817, and died on April 1st, 1835. 
Charles Scott Stokes thus became jure tixoris of Beachley. He 
was born August 1st, 1 788, aud was sou of Henry Stokes, of 



224 THE FAMILY OP JENKINS. 

Shropshire and London, by his second wife Dorothy, maxried at 
St. Chad's Church, Shrewsbury, January 24th, 1777, only sister 
of the celebrated Major Scott- Waring, and daughter of Jonathan 
Scott, of Shrewsbury, by Mary, his wife, daughter of Humphrey 
Sandford, of the Isle of Up Kossall, near Shrewsbury. Henry 
was son of William Stokes, who had land near Shifnal, by Mary, 
dr. and coheir of John Williams, of Trehane, co. Cornwall, and 
Catherine, his wife, daughter and heir of John Courtenay. One 
of Mrs. Stokes' sisters, Catherine Williams, married Revd. 
William Stackhouse, whence the family of Stackhouse-Acton, 
of Acton Scott, CO. Salop. William Stokes' father, John, had 
gone up to Ix)ndon from the Heath, near Stoke, St. Milburgh, 
Salop, being interested in the affairs of the Whitmore family ; 
and having married Mary, or Mabel, daughter of George Whit- 
more, of Ludston, by Mabel, dr. of the Eevd. John Eyton, of 
Eyton, CO. Salop, and Rachel, his wife, dr. of Thomas Acton, of 
Gatacre Park. Charles Scott Stokes and Emma, his wife, spent 
their honeytaoon at Acton Scott, in Shropshire, which had been 
lent them for the purpose by his cousins, the Stackhouse-Actons. 
They had a residence . in Doughty Street, London ; another 
at Streatham Hill ; and Beachley as a third, which was much 
loved by Mrs. Stokes. In those days most of the traffic from 
South Wales crossed the Severn at the Beachley Ferry, the tolls 
from which exceeded £800 per annum in value. Mr. Stokes 
rebuilt, on a slightly different site, the house at Beachley, and 
also a chapel there ; but his wife, to whom he was profoundly 
attached, dying at Streatham, April 1st, 1835, he never 
recovered the shock, and died very quietly at Beachley, August 
26th, 1837, where he was buried. From two fine miniatures, it 
is evident that Mrs. Stokes was a singularly beautiful woman. 
The Beachley property, or rather this portion of it, then passed, 
by her uncle's settlement, to his niece. Mr. and Mrs. Stokes 
had issue : 1, Charles Samuel, of Trinity College, Cantab, after- 
wards created a foreign duke for services abroad; 2, Henry 
Grout, who also left issue ; 3, Scott Nasmyth, of Trinity College, 
Cantab, well known for the interest he took in Government 
education ; and who, by his wife Emma Louisa, dr. of B. Walsh, 
of CO. Worcester, had issue five sons and two daughters ; 4, 
Samuel, lieutenant in the Bengal Artillery, died in India, 
unmarried ; 5, James Folliott, C.E., in the East Indian Service, 
who died, unmarried, at the Isle, near Shrewsbury, the seat of 
his cousin, H. Sandford, Esq.; 6, Emma Dorothea, who had 
•Beacliley, which she sold to her cousin, Robert Castle Jenkins, 
of Beachley Lodge. She married Rcvd. John Churchill, Hector 
of Crowell, co. Oxon, and had a numerous issue ; 7, Emmeliue, 



THE FAMILY OF JBNKINS. 225 

died young and unmarried. Having thus traced the eldest 
branch of the family, we return to the second son of Samuel 
Jenkins (XXI), of Chepstow and Beachley. 

XXII&. James Jenkins, the 2nd son, bapt. December 28th, 
1773, married Harriet, dr. of William Williams, of Llangibby 
Castle, CO. Monmouth, of which family some account has been 
given. They had issue two daughters, coheirs, viz : 1, Harriet, 
wife of her cousin, C. I. B. Williams, M.D., an eminent physician ; 
and 2, Maria, who married: lstly.,Eev. Samuel Hooper Whit tuck, 
of Bugbrooke, who died «.p. August, 1842. She married, 2ndly., 
Monsieur le Beau, of Brussels, and 3rdly., Mons. Nugent. At 
her death, she left some valuable pictures and plate to the family 
at Beachley. 

XXIIc. Richard Jenkins, third son of Samuel Jenkins, of 
Chepstow and Beachley, was bapt. June 11th, 1776, and died 
November 19th, 1834, having married at Stapleton near Bristol, 
December 5th, 1801, Mary Naish, daughter of Eobert Ca.stle. 
He succeeded to the Beachley Lodge portion of the estate and 
other property, and had issue 1, Robert Castle, of whom here- 
after ; 2, Deborah, died unmarried ; 3, Mary Anne, died in child- 
hood ; 4, Richard Jenkins, born August 1st, 1809, who married 
his cousin, Julia Castle ; 5, Susan, a celebrated beauty, married 
William Standish Standish, of Duxbury, co. Lancaster; 6, 
Michael Hinton, drowned in the Ganges ; 7, Frederick, died in 
India ; 8, Arthur Samuel ; 9, Amelia, wife of Captain Mountjoy 
Martyn,of 1st Life Guards; 10, Decimus, married and left issue ; 
11, Samuel Rumsey, died in Calcutta; 12, William, buried at 
Portskewett, co. Monmouth. The ladies of this generation were 
remarkable for their appearance : Mrs. Standish, of Duxbury, and 
Mrs. Mountjoy Martyn being amongst the most notable beauties 
of their day. Mr. Bassett, when speaking to one of them, 
observed : — " I have in my possession some most interesting 
papers, relating to your family and your ancestor, Sir Leoline 
Jenkins." 

XXIIL Robert Castle Jenkins, the eldest son, was born 
March 27th, 1803, and died October 4th, 1892. He lived for 
some time in India, but passed the latter portion of his life at 
Beachley. Upon the deatJi of his cousin of the elder line, he 
became heir male of the family ; and having purchased the other 
portion of the Beachley estate from his cousin (vide ante), Mrs. 
Churchill, reunited these two parts. By his wife, Anne Bassett 
Catherine, daughter of John Palmer, of Calcutta, he had issue 1, 
Richard Palmer, of whom presently; 2, Robert Urquhart, died of 
gunshot wounds at Cawnpore ; 3, Charles Vernon, who married 
Istly., Catherine Mar Andrews, by whom he had issue; ck^ Robert 



226 THE FAMILY OF JENKIK8. 

Palmer Jenkins, who by his wife, Clara Charles, left issue, Robert 
and five other sons ; b, Charles James Douglas, died in India ; c, 
Frederick Lewis ; d, Catherine, wife of Walter Spankie ; e, Anne 
Mary, wife of H. Ackworth, C.I.K ; and/, Caroline. He married, 
2ndly., his cousin Amy, dr. of Decimus Jenkins fvide supra) ; 4, 
Revd. Hinton Best, who married Alice^ dr. of Robert Castle, of 
Cleeve Court, co. Somerset, and had issue Robert, Gwendolen, and 
Sybil; 5, Mary Castle, the only daughter, married the Revd. 
Frederick Savile Lumley, of Bilethorpe, co. Notts., who died 
June 24th, 1859 ; leaving issue, a, John, who succeeded to the 
title and estates of his uncle, and is the present Lord Savile of 
RufTord Abbey, co. Notts., etc. He married Gertrude Violet, dr. 
of the late Captain Charles Francis Webster Wedderburn, and 
widow of Horace Helyar, of Coker Court, co. Somerset ;. 6, Amy 
Louise, who married T. Ferguson Goodfellow ; c, Minnie Emma 
Susan. 

XXIV. Richard Palmer Jenkins, the eldest son, succeeded his 
father in the Beachley estate, after a life for the most part spent 
in India. This high^principled, kind, and talented man wks a 
great benefactor to his paternal estate and those dwelling on 
it, laying out considerable sums of money in improvements 
during his short tenure. He died October 1st, 1 899, and is buried 
at Tidenham, leaving no issue by his wife, Mary Campbell, dr. 
of T. W. MuiTay Allen, of Glenfeochan, co. Argyll, to whom he 
was married January 6th, 1876, and who is now of Beachley. 

It remains only to notice others claiming descent 
from the family of Sir Leoline, of whom the writer has 
heard. One was the late Canon Jenkins, of Jesus 
College, Oxford, so well known years ago to churchmen 
at Oxford of the High Church school. Another is the 
Revd. Edward Jenkins, of Llanmihangel, near Cowbridge ; 
and a sister of Sir Leoline is said to have married a 
Mr. Williams, in the neighbourhood of Cowbridge: who 
however, differing in politics from that strong /advocate 
of Church and King, was not on the best of terms with 
his brother-in-law; and from this marriage descended 
Judge Williams, of Llantrissant. 

In conclusion, the writer must express his thanks, for 
the kindly assistance and information, to numerous 
other friends who have supplied him with much valuable 
matter. 



227 



iaetotelD£( anQ Botitta of iiooks* 



The Welsh People. Bj John Rhts, M.A., Principal of Jesas 
College, and D. Bbtnmob-Jones, LL.B., M.P., and K.C. 

The queBtioa of the origin and history of the Welsh People, which 
18 placed in the forefront of this volane, and which is its ohiefest 
object, is one of the deepest interest to many, and especially to 
those who, having given attention to it, are in despair of arriving at 
any rational solution of the problem. English historians fail to arrive 
at anything higher than the exploded fables of Hengist and Horsa, 
and Are content to believe that every succeeding wave of invaders 
commenced their settlement by devouring, or at least sweeping away, 
the previons inhabitants ; and now that our great universities, in 
their wisdom, have swallowed the astounding inventions of the late 
Professor Max Miiller, known as the Aryan theory, " scholars'* are 
quite happy ; as if it were possible that the residents of the most 
leadiuic countries of Europe of the present day, although they 
happen to possess the territory, could lineally represent the great 
nations of antiquity which formerly peopled them. It is amusing 
to read in foreign utterances, and especially in the speeches of the 
great Emperor William, how deeply the Aryan theory has penetrated 
the minds of the Germans, and how firmly they believe in it 
Clearly, they regard themselves as descendants of the Germans of 
Tacitus. It is said to be bad taste to look a gift-horse in the mouth ; 
and we ought perhaps to be thankful that the great Emperor can 
proudly recall the bravery of the ancient Germans in complimenting 
their English sons of the present day : yet there is some truth in 
the suggestion, for undoubtedly the ancient Germans, or Goths, were 
our progenitors, as well indeed as of the South African Boers, who 
are undoubtedly near of kin to us, and possess many of our charac- 
teristics ; though neither English or Dutch have any sort of affinity 
to the Sarmatian ancestors of the modern German nation, who 
certainly can claim no share in the supposititious Aryan inheritance 
except in the mere name, which was not that of a nationality, but 
was only descriptive of a wandering people : a name which seems 
most properly to belong to the Gipsies — whoever they may be — and 
Professor Rhys' book (or rather his Address, founded upon it, to the 
Anthropological Section of the British Association) seems to suggest 
a common origin for the GKpsy and the ancient Briton. The " very 
eai'liest population of these islands" were, he thinks, a people of 
whom he does not pretend to know anything, eiccept that they wei'e 
regarded by their neighbours as fairies ; but, their attributes fairly 
considered, show that they possessed very gipsy-Uke habits, for, alas ! 



228 REYIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

acoordiag to Dr. Fraser, they were ''so ignorant of the moet 
elementary of natural processes, that they ranked at the very bottom 
of the savage scale ;*' and, sad as it most be to learn this of oar first 
fathers, they had no notions of paternity, though they somehow 
practised, it and kept themselves from extinction. But, happily, 
these scandalous stories do not rest upon any very definite founda- 
tion, except Dr. Eraser's opinion, for it seems to depend upon Irish 
and Welsh '* folk-lore," which makes one inquire who were the 
*'folk" who noticed these pecaliaritiesP And here Professor Rhys 
presents us with a transformation which is simply astounding ; these 
fairies — little people, musicians, dancers, magicians, and so forth, 
were 'simply the Goranians (the Goritani of Ptolemy), and, in other 
words, they were the Picts; and the people who observed them must, 
therefore, have been the other inhabitants of the country, who at 
that time were called the Scots, the Scuthi, the Gothi, or Goths. 
Professor Rhys does not perhaps declare this very distinctly, but it 
is the only solotion to be drawn from his premises. He does not 
pretend to know much abont the Picts, for he confesses that the 
information which he is scattering broadcast comes mostly from the 
writings of Mr. David MacRitehie, of Edinburgh. It is a pity that 
Professor Rhys did not consult some of the earlier Welsh writers on 
this sabjeot, and ho would have discovered that some of [the earliest 
and best Welsh MSS. are actually Pictish ; which proves (if these 
Welsh writers are accarate) that the ancient notion that the Picts 
and Scots were the same people aboriginally is absolutely correct. 
Professor Rhys (pp. 7, 8, and 9) draws a distinction between the 
Pictis and the Yectis of the Isle of Wight^ and he makes them 
strangers to the Gelts : a most dangerous proposition, containing far- 
seeing conseqaenciis, and utterly irreconcileable with all that is known 
of them. It is greatly to be regretted that Professor Rhys appears 
to have actually ignored, not only the earlier Welsh writers who 
have gone deeply into these matters, but also the great mass of 
learning to be found in the French and Flemish writers of the 
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, who studied these questions 
pi*ofoundly; though their conclusions differ very materially from the 
modem magazine article, and therefore, of course, are wrong ; and 
ihey difier in something more than in their groundwork of authori- 
ties (always reverently cited), which is certainly more satisfactory 
than haphazard guesses, which seem as easily adopted as they are 
laid aside. Professor Rhys himself gives no intimation in his larger 
work of his belief — it amounts to nothing more — of the identity of 
the Fairies, or Gipsies, with the Picts ; and, worse than this, gives few 
authorities for any of his statements, though clearly he bases his 
main story upon the Aryan theory of Max Miiller. It may not 
be impertinent to inquire where is the authority for his state- 
ment of the arrival of an Aryan population with laws and language 
of their own, who fonnd the ignorant and savage non- Aryan race 
(rather a clumsy name to invent for them) who were here settled 
before them ? When did this invasion occur, and what evidence 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 229 

18 there of it, or of that distingnished race settling in Germany, at 
the same or any other time P As a matter of fact, there is no history 
whatever of the innumerable hordes who succeeded the Celts and 
the Goths in Europe, though we have some evidence of English and 
Irish and Welsh settlements. That they were mere savages may 
be inferred from Gothic writers, if their accoants can be trusted ; 
and that they had good grounds for imputing cannibalism to some 
(the SHrmatian tribes, the ancestors of the modem German, 
especially), for they appear to have literally devoured them ; so that 
the survivors of that painful operation should know something 
about it But if Professor Bhys creates a cloud of confusion and 
doubt, where something was clear and intelligible, with regard to 
the aboriginal inhabitants of Wales, his definition of their name in 
the meaning of the word '* Cymri'* is simply appalling : because the 
word Allobrox — plural Allobroges — is equivalent in the tongue of 
the Gauls to the word *' stranger,*' or " foreigner ;" in, fact the Saxon, 
or Sassenach, of the Welsh and Irish ; the word Cymro stands for an 
earlier Gambrox, '' which is its parallel ;*' and, therefore, being its 
parallel, it means exactly the opposite; **so that just as Allobrox 
meant an alien or foreigner, Gambrox must have meant one 
belonging to one's own country — a compatriot." It is difficult to 
see how the parallel is established ; but if Gambrox could be estab- 
lished as a parallel to Allobrox, why should it have an opposite 
signification ? And, if this is the case, where is the parallel P 
Surely the Cymry simply means the men of the Cumbri, or Humber: 
the great English division between the people noi*th and south of 
that river, to which the former gave it their name. They naturally 
regarded the Logrian or Ligurians of the south as foroigners, and 
called some of them — those next, indeed, the Allobroges — because, 
although their own relations, they met here after a separation of 
many centuries, they reaching England through the north and the 
Ligurians from. Italy. Whoever heard of a people calling them- 
selves by the absurd name of Gompatriots P Did they get this name 
by going singing through the country " We are a band of brothers " p 

Professor Rhys' reasoning is on a par with that of the German 
(which modern Oxford accepts), who, to get rid of the little philolo- 
gical difierences in the tongues of the English (or Angles) and the 
Sarmatians of Germany, laid it down gravely as an axiom that, 
whenever yon find two words in the language of different nations 
exactly alike, you may be certain that they have no affinity ; in this 
way it apparently, though not actually, became possible to identify 
modem German with the English or Gaelic, though no two languages 
are so utterly dissimilar, except in the words each of them have 
borrowed from a common source. 

Professor Bhys actually dates the national name Gymro by a 
reference to the battle of Deorham ; in 577, at the same time that he 
admits, in another place, its identity with Cumberland. Does the 
Professor really imagine that the name of the Humber was unknown 
beforo that period P Is he not aware that some of the XJmbri wero 
0th seb., vol. I. 16 



230 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 

settled centuries before the Christian era in Italy ? (See what 
Professor Newman has to saj on the question.) 

But this question of date has an especial significance in the 
liistory of the Welsh race, and this raises the greatest of all objec- 
tions to Professor Rhys* theories. He states (p. 26) : *' The national 
significance of the term Gymro is to be regarded as the exponent 
of the amalgamation of the Goidelic and Brythonic populations, 
under the high pressure of attacks from without by the Saxons and 
the Angles." Surely the Britons were identical wirh the Angles, or 
why the term Old Britain ? It seems hopeless to expect that an 
Oxford professor can see that Saxon is only the foreign name of the 
Welsli for the Angles, though of course it included all the hordes of 
every nationality which had then invaded England. But what 
authority is there for simply dividing the Welsh into the Goidelic 
and the Brythonic ? the latter is a name including the numerous 
tribes of the whole of England. The Welsh themselves speak of the 
Gadhael and the Gaul : a more preferable nomenclature, because, 
being more general, it applied to many tribes ; for each of these 
peoples contained numerous other nationalities and settlers, under 
which head were all the colonies which were planted by the Romans, 
as well as all the Norse tribes, not only from Norway, Sweden and 
Denmark, but from Normandy, with Holland and Belgium. Had 
the Angles or Saxons, or Anglo-Saxons (a term of Archbishop 
Parker's clever invention), eaten them up, or how were they dis- 
tinguished ? That the various tribes of Welshmen and Englishmen 
united under the same military leaders is well known ; but this did 
not destroy their separate nationalities, and they were preserved as 
separately and intact as ever, and so remained after the termination 
of the war which had for the time united them under the same 
Pendragon. The fact is, it is quite impossible to adopt the con- 
venient school-boy arrangement of epochs ; there were, no doubt, 
greater and more powerful irruptions at some periods. But, generally, 
the whole world was on the move ; the Aryans (as the nomadic 
tribes are not improperly called) were for ever seeking fresh pastures, 
chiefly because they felt themselves inconveniently pressed by tribes 
behind them ; they were continually poaching upon each other's 
territories, sometimes fighting and annihilating each other as 
nations, but more frequently, probably, mixing with them amicably 
and sharing the land. The histories of these travellings can never 
be recovered, because generally they were illiterate peoples, and 
only became learned, in the true sense of the word, when, as in 
England and Wales as Druids, they settled down to teaoh the 
sciences. Professor Rhys' book is sadly deficient in his account of 
these learned men ; he seems to have reserved his powers to illus- 
trate the history of the fairies (which must be purely imaginary) ; 
whereas in the early Welsh MSS. and their triads is to be found, if 
properly collated and arranged, a complete code of Druidical 
philosophy, which is lost except for them. In England we have the 
most meagre accountSi and those only borrowed ; but we might 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 231 

fkirlj expect that Welsh soholars wonld make the best of their 
treasures, And ^hare with ua their weftltb, whioh is our common 
property ; for it is absurd to suppose' thd&t there is any real distinction 
between the English and the Welsh races; they belonged to the 
same tribes and nationalities, and though properly the latter are 
often called the Old British, yet they are in fact contemporary; and 
the division of North and South Wales is also wrong and artificial. 
In so small a country, as it might be expected, the fugitive tribes 
driven out of England would settle indiscriminately wherever they 
could find a homestead. There could not be yery many of them, 
for the country could not support them, and most of them wandered 
back into Brittany ; those who settled in Wales were continually 
being encroached upon by wandering Danes, and even by Irish : for, 
poor as these pastures were, they were safe and inaccessible to 
marauders, or to large bodies of them. 

Perhaps the most disappointing omission in this work is the 
slight and apparently erroneous reference to the most interesting of 
all the tribes of both English, Welsh, and Irish settlers, the 
Tuatha de Danann, whom Professor Bhys complacently calls the 
Goddess Dani tribes — and this without any authority — omitting 
the fact that, possibly being only so called in Wales, they were 
styled the Damnonians throughout Europe, England, and Ireland, 
and probably gave their name to the great county of Devon. 

Those who would learn something of the history of this singular 
people should read Canon Ulick J. Bourko's The Aryan Ongin of 
the Gaelic People, a work of profound learning, though he has hastily 
adopted the great Aryan theory. Of course, it would not fall in 
with Professor Rhys* theories — indeed, it would displace most of 
them. It is very curious, but Mr. Mc Ritchie and Dr. Fraser seem 
to have borrowed largely from it ; and especially does the account 
given of the fairies seem to have been taken from Canon Bourke*s 
history of the Tuatha de Dananns. The account of these charac- 
teristics tallies very closely with what ignorant people have preserved 
as folk-lore of the fairies, to the discomfiture of grave professors. 

According to the best authorities, the Tuatha da Danann arrived 
1,200 years b.g., whereas the Goddess Dani, upon whom the 
Professor lavishes these tribes, lived well within this period of 
history, and was (as he admits) no goddess, but the sister and 
successor of a king. Then why should these tribes call themselves 
godlike? Surely, there was a deeper meaning for such a dis- 
tinguished name ; perhaps they were the Royal Scythians. 

It is grievous to find in the book so little of the poetry and true 
history which abounds in the old Welsh writers, but the agnosticism 
of the Aryan school of Oxford scholarship is incompatible with it. 
Tet even an Agnostic (it is not intended, indeed, that Professor 
Rhys, though borrowing their philosophy, is one of them) must not 
be allowed to obscure the valuable truths which underlie Welsh 
history, and which prove that the Druids were at least in contact 
with the Hebrew people; the immense number of Greek and 



232 REVIEWS AND NOTICES OP BOOKS. 

Hebrew words in the modern Welsh prove this, and show how it 
may have penetrated it. That a book emanating from Oxford, 
written bj a grave Professor, and containing really a good index, 
should have no notice of either language, is indeed surprising ; nor 
is there much mention of PhcBuician, though of course Sanscrit, 
which has nothing to do with the language, is frequently directly 
referred to and always understood; and yet on the title-page 
language stands boldly prominent. The fact is, that Welsh is 
saturated with Hebrew literature, directly and indirectly, so that it 
cannot be separated, and must not be ignored ; even an Agnostic 
must be compelled to recognise it and account for it, how he pleases. 
Bad reasoning is easily converted into good argument, as is evident 
in the denvation of Cymro with the absurd "parallel" of Cym- 
broc. 

It must be shown how and when the Mosaic histories became 
interwoven with the Welsh, and, if the Druids did not teach them, 
who were the teachers 1 At pp. 22-3 of his preface all this is practi- 
cally admitted. In referring to the history of the Cymry, or Britons, 
Professor Rhys writes : " a great homogeneous nation (now referred 
to ancient Britons), who formed a mighty state or empire, ruled 
over by a line of illustrons kings, from Brutus, son of .^neas, to 
Noah, who ordered the world anew after the Deluge, which, by 
various mischances, at last became confined to Cymru.*' This is a 
mere abstract of the author's abstract ; but what does he write 
about it ? These are his own words : " Now all this is not mere 
nonsense ; and as to every proposition that goes to make up this 
bundle of historical ideas, there is some sound basis of fact." 

Here the true Welshman speaks out, and gives promise of an 
honest account of Welsh history. But why is this hope gainsaid ? 
The very opposite conclusion is arrived at in the derivation of 
Cymru. The Professor lacks not learning, and he could only have 
written this abstract after grave consideration and with a knowledge 
of its weight; let him throw overboard the rubbish of Oxford's 
modern scholarship, it is not worthy of retention, it must be dis- 
avowed. The expression of her agnosticism in the infamous inscrip- 
tion on the so-called Martyr's memorial has made her the scorn of 
the civilised world : it is worthy only of Mr. Kensit, and on a par 
with the Coronation Oath ; and the sooner the University gives up 
her notions of modern science the better. At this time there is no 
better school for classical learning ; surely it is not too much to ask 
that it should be turned to good account. 

Professor Rhys has so long accepted Max Miiller for his Mahomet 
(with E. A. Freeman for his prophet), that on trying to graft the 
Aryan theory on Welsh history, this work, which might be so 
valuable in an historical point of view, is worse than worthless, for 
it is false and misleading. He would seem to be desirous of destroy- 
ing Biblical history, beoaum its acceptance sets up some awkward 
stumbling-blocks in the way of the Aryanic theory ; bat, fortunately 
for Welshnien and for truth^ the adoption of Max Miillerism 



REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 233 

degtroys as well the chief interest and value of Welsh history, and 
that can never be allowed. 

In the Rolls publication of ancient Welsh history, edited by 
Anenrin Owen, a work of immense valae (for he has not attempted 
to tamper with his authorities ; yet these authors only mention it 
to sneer at it — where should we be without it ?), there is to be found 
much of ancient Biblical history intermixed with the poetry and 
history of Wales, which it should be the object of Welsh scholars to 
illustrate and expand. Many nations which have come into contact 
with Shemetic people have borrowed their ideas ; but the Welsh 
hare so curiously incorporated them with their own, that it cannot 
be a mere borrowing: they must have a part and a right in it, and it 
should be the aim of Welsh scholars to illustrate and expand it, 
because in the process the wonderful antiquity of the Welsh people 
will become more apparent. It is not meant by this that the Welsh 
are a portion of the lost Tribes, but only, as the present writer has 
endeavoured to show, in his Shemitic Origin of the Naiiont of Western 
Europe^ that the Cymru and all its offshoots (the Goths and Oauls), 
are of the stock, though not of the seed, of Abraham. Hebrew 
names became imbedded in Welsh family history many centuries 
before Reformations, or Puritans, or Kensits, were ever thought of ; 
and if we eradicate the Hebrew traditions we loose the foundation 
of all history, not only in Wales, but throughout the world, for all 
history and our only chronology depends upon it ; and there seems 
little doubt that the Greeks, who had lost the chain of ancient lore, 
confounded the author of their letters, Cadmus, with Moses, that 
word simply meaning the great Moses. A little while ago, under 
Max Miiller, we were gravely assured that a true chronology would 
be found in the Veda and in Egyptian MSS. ; but later discoveries 
clearly emphasise the fact that such ideas are baseless, and that we 
must content ourselves with Biblical history. This being so, the 
true study of Welsh records becomes of infinite importance, and to 
decry and belittle them is wicked and insane. 

Professor Rhys writes that : ** to make a history lively and 
dramatic, the relation must be based more on plausible efforts of 
imagination than on credible evidence." This exactly describes the 
methods of E. A. Freeman, which were pitilessly exposed by the 
late Robert Eyton, the historian of Salop. But the idea is erroneous, 
for in these days we want facts, however dull, rather than historical 
romances ; but it cannot be averred against Pi*ofessor Rhys that his 
work is either lively or dramatic, though he has ignored the facts of 
history which might have made it so, absolutely rejecting Geoffrey 
of Monmouth, and accepting as true the Saxon Chronicle ; but if he 
post-dates the early history many centuries, he is not guilty of this 
error when treating upon the tenure of lands within the domain of 
legal history. For this part of the work probably Mr. Brynm6r 
Jones is responsible ; he has brought down the plausible efforts of 
imagination from remote history, and given them as late facts ; 
certainly he attributes a portion of the work to Mr. Seebohm, whose 



234 REVIEWS AND NOTiCElS Of BOOKS. 

well-known theories on tribal history hardly apply to Wales, or 
indeed beyond the confines of one parish-his own ; indeed, no 
amount of sqaaring will 8n£Bce to bring them in harmony. We have 
only to read Anenrin Owen's work to get at the actaal facts ; and 
the Plea Bolls from the time of King Henry VIII show their 
accnracy, and give a fair indication of the law for several centuries 
previously. Whatever may have been the fact in very early times, 
it is quite clear that the Roman system of gavelkind was adopted 
nearly throughout the whole of Wales, showing that the Roman 
occupation was far more general than is believed. So far from land 
being distributed every fourth generation, as it is asserted, we know 
that the several sons, on the death of their father, at once enjoyed 
their shat*es, sold them and leased them, sometimes for lives and 
sometimes for long terms (99 and even 1,000 years), mortgaging 
and exercising every kind of ownership over them. The Plea Rolls 
give clear evidence of this, and the MSS. at St. David's and 
St. Asaph's, and other places, show the system as it existed much 
earlier in date ; and indeed since the establishment of gavelkind the 
same system must have prevailed. But by far the most interesting 
of the really ancient tenures which prevailed in Wales, and which 
came down from pre-Roman times, which in England was called 
Borough English, obtains no notice in this book, although, in fact, 
it is the most important. The statute of Henry VIII, destroying 
the custem of gavelkind, seems to have left this more ancient tenure 
unteuched ; at all events, it continued te exist in spite of it. Possibly 
this may have been because the Common Law Judges, having the 
highest respect for it, protected this tenure even against devise or 
feoffment, and the judges would not presume its destruction without 
a special enactment ; nor did they require proof of the custom, but 
only that the lands in question were held under it. 

It is surprising to find an English lawyer, and one of His 
Majesty's Counsel, countenancing such unsound views of the legal 
history as are contained in this book. A very little study of the Plea 
Rolls would have shown him the truth, and curbed much playful 
imagination. 

It is a pity that some of the old writers — Davies, for instance — are 
not reprinted, their knowledge was far in advance of this book ; and 
the authors in rejecting it, and striving to assimilate Welsh history 
to modern theories, have simply plunged it into a grievous muddle. 
To the historian the early history is embarassing, whilst the legal 
portion is simply amazing ; the only part of the work that is really 
readable is the seventh chapter ; but, before accepting it fnllv, it 
should be tested by comparison with the records from which it is 
written — if they exist. It is a pity that the Professor did not 
confine himself to this period, which should be well within his grasp, 
and it requires no Aryan fiction to adorn it. Perhaps the worst 
feature of the work, next to its agnosticism, is the gross attack 
made upon the character of the Welsh clergy. This may be pleasing 
to the Welsh Nonconformiste, but it can hardly commend iteelf to 



X REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 235 

Oxford men of the present day, or indeed to any gentleman. No 
donbt, when Cranmer destroyed the power of the Catholic hierarchy, 
under the feeble control of his own bishops, discipline and even 
decency was lost ; as for doctrine, it was of conrse " tot homines 
qnot sententies." Who besides the Queen (their Pope) dare to 
interfere with the divine right of private judgment? There are, as 
Mr. Fumival writes, in dedicating the play of *' Pericles" (which 
Shakespeare did not write) to the memory of Prince Leopold, many 
amusing sploshes of filth to be found in the Diocesan books at 
St. David's. In 1578 (Register, p. 9), David Lloyd, a canon, was 
inhibited for keeping a tavern for drinking and incontinence. 
David replied that the Chancellor kept a worse house than his, to 
which the Chancellor retorted that David Howell kept a '^ Quean" 
in his. What became of the controversy does not appear ; probably 
both were truthful, and they were arcades amho. The keeping of ^ 
*' Queans" by the clergy was so scandalous and common that Queen 
Elizabeth actually prohibited the clergy ^' from having their wives 
or other women (she did not, and perhaps could not, make dis- 
tinction) within the precincts of the church, or colleges, or cathedrals." 
Parker, according to the St. David's Registers, sent the order to the 
Chapter in obedience to the Queen's mandate (for he dare not do 
otherwise), but privately he expressed to them his horror in sending 
such an offensive message. But the Queen was right in her esti- 
mate of what was going on, as the ** sploshing" between David 
Howell and the Chancellor fully proves. 

St. David's was especially honoured by having Sir William Cecil — 
an ardent Welshman when money was to be made — as Seneschal. No 
doubt there was much wealth still remaining in the church, even 
worth his picking up. He was, no doubt, a persona grdta there, for 
he gives the Chapter some of his confidences which he would hardly 
care to show the Queen. He takes credit to himself for having 
prevented Queen Elizabeth from enforcing the celibacy of the clergy: 
for such was the horror of that excellent female at the flagrant vices 
of her clergy, that she wished to revive the old Catholic rule of 
celibacy to keep them pure and holy. It is also recorded in these 
pages, that the clergy gave up without a struggle their ancient 
practice of offering prayers for the souls of the dead; and cheerfully, 
in obedience to the Koyal order, excommunicated all those who 
continued it : which is rather inconsistent with the Archbishop of 
Canterbury's recent utterances. The Crown under the Tudors 
exercised no uncertain discipline, but ordered the clergy about, and 
played havoc with their doctrines, just as the whim took it. The 
English Pope had no Cardinals, and no sort of control or obligation 
to take counsel. But this scandalous state of affairs disappeared 
under the stricter discipline of the English bishops, who were 
appointed after the Restoration to administer the Welsh dioceses. 
They had trouble, doubtless, in repressing the lusts of the flesh, so 
dominant amongst the clergy; and their efforts contributed to create 
many schisms, and to the founding of niany Nonconformist bodies. 



236 REVIEAVS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 

There is proof of this in a Welsh MS. (Add. 15085 British Mnaeam) : 
a very cnrions letter from the Bishop of Llandaff, in 1 775^ to the 
people of Bidwas and Bnddrjr ; who threatened him to leave the 
church and form a dissenting congregation of their own, nnleaa he 
withdrew his inhibition to their adnltorons parson who, (on his own 
confession, as the Bishop reminded the ladies), was guilty of taking 
improper liberties with the very women who had sigpied the petition 
to his lordship. 

This MS. is attributed by Sir Frederick Madden to the poet 
Evan Evans (probably the writer of the Golden Grove Book), and the 
writing is somewhat similar ; yet it cannot be his, for the writer 
was eviDently a Dissenter. He relates some absurd stories of 
ghosts, some of whom gave some curious advice to the ladies visited 
by them. ^* As the hour strack twelve" one of these ghosts 
appeared to a female who was in bed, plucked off the handkerchief 
round her neck, and the bed-clothes, and asked her why she did not 
speak in her class. " What are bands for, but that you may be free 
and help each other." And then it spoke of the saintly qualities of 
the leader (probably the ghost), who immediately vanished in a 
flash of lightning, emitting a strong smell of brimstone, or something 
nasty. Evan Evans had a holy horror of all Dissenters, and could 
not have written this superstitious stuff; and though, poor man, he 
admitted his own failings in intemperance, he always spoke highly 
of the virtue of the clergy and of their learning: thoagh be strongly 
objected to what he called the Popish practice of reading the lessons 
in English — to him apparently a worse evil than intemperance. 

Messrs. Rhys and Jones would do well to contrast the testimony 
of the clergy themselves in answer to the serious charges they bring 
against them. Probably at the present day, through the hatred and 
envy of their dear Dissenting brethren, the clergy of Wales are 
often libelled in the spirit of Professor Bhys ; but thejr are, as a 
body, not only sincere and earnest in their practices, but many of 
them good scholars and thorough gentlemen : some of them, indeed, 
are poor, and many of them are compelled to fiirm their glebe lands 
to secure a livelihood for their families ; yet they retain the respect 
of their unprejudiced neighbours, and this in spite of their poverty. 
The following beautiful lines of the Welsh poet Evan Evans on the 
birth of the Prince of Wales (afterwards George IV), can only make 
us regret that his views, however poetical, were not prophetic. 
After exultingly declaring ^* Ood blest us with the Royal Boy, a gift 
beyond all treasure," a spirited description of the Prince, as startling 
as it is novel (** The Royal Boy" is a very happy epithet, simple 
though subtle), he writes : — 

" Great Cumbria's Prince was born this day, 
The Honour of the Nation 
Britannia's future hope. 
The Stay and Prop of Reformation.'* 

It is a pity that this particular Royal Boy should have come to 



REVIEWS AND NOTICKS OF BOOKS. 237 

need a little reformation himself ; and it mnst be admitted that he 
was a dismal failnre. 

Dr. Doran records the end of the Georgian *^ Props to Reformation" 
verj dolefnilj, if more consistent with the tmth. He writes : 

*\ George the First was vile, 
Viler George the Second ; 
And whoever heard 
Any good of George the Third P" 



CI 



When George the Fourth to H . . . descended, 
Thank the Lord the Georges ended !'' 



CO 



t,j t- 



00 



OOO OOqiOO01CCO»O«O kO 

iHOio iHoooaoeri^rHOio Q 

rH rH eO rH 00 lO M 



O O O CD 
O O G4 09 

O O C4 CO 



o 

H 
I— I 

o 
o 



o 

o 



Eh 




o 

o 
o 

O 

W 
o 

<1 



_• 00 — 

9 «-! 00 



PQ 



S 






04 



eo 



o 
00 ei 

^•^ 



o C4 lo 04 ;^ 

^ ^ ^ 04 ^ 

• • • • ^ 

p o o o o 

O O O O S5 






G4 



00 Oi 
CO 00 



QD 



(4 



8 

t 

a 



> 



11 



.g -I 
-a •§ 

o 



a f 



o o o o 

O lO 00 00 






•♦ 
r* 



04 



00 
OD 



^ 00 



e ^ 
a -^ 

S bo 



-a 

a g 

eft J 

o o 



I 
§ • 

§ 

'^ O 



o 

OB 
O 


O 

P 
9 



o 

■*a 

S 



S 

P 






S M4 

5 C 



IS 



I 



OQ 






O » CC 









0« P 



»5SooOo»o«sJ 







<3) ^ 


o 

rH 


CO o 


00 


2 8 


i-H 



4. 

C 

« 
PQ 



• CO . '^ 

^ oi 00 .g pd 

h; ^ s s 






CO 
00 



«0 



O 

o 
o 



o 

00 



«B 



.a 
t 



o 
o 

a 



C3 
Q 



o «9 

i I 



00 



S 

o 

O 



S 

o 

a 

a 

SS 

M 






Eh 

1-4 



S 

eo 



240 



^rd)aeologCcal Botti anH (QvLttita. 

The Pbntre Pobth Inscribed Stone. — "When this bilingnal 
monument was discovered, everybody wa.s 80 much interested in 
the inscriptions, that no one seems to have placed on record any 
detailed account of the exact spot -where it was found. Soon after 
its discovery, Mr. Robinson, of CardifiP, wrote abont it in the Archa:- 
ologta Cambrenns for 1878, p. 221 ; and, among other things, he 
stated that it was found " upon part of thorough land of the farm of 
Pentre Poeth, in the hamlet of Llanilid or Crai, near Trecastle ; '* 
and he added that *' at the time of its discovery, it was somewhat 
beneath the surface, and was turned up when the land was being 
prepared for agricultural purposes.*' The Warden of the Welsh 
College at Llandovery and the present writer visited the stone soon 
afterwards, and found it in the possession of Mr. Thomas Price, at 
Ty'r Capel, near Trecastle; and he told us that it was in a field called 
Gae Andrew, in Pant-y-Cadno. The names given to the spot where 
the stone was found will probably be found to be consistent with one 
another; but what is rather more important is to find the relative 
position of the stone: was it or was it not found under a great 
quantity of other stones? Mr. Robinson's words hardly suggest 
this, and Westwood, in his Lapidarium WallicB, only says, that " it 
was found in a huge heap of stones in the vicinity." Wishing to be 
a little more definitely informed on this point. I wrote to the Rev. 
Lewis Price, vicar of Llandeilo, who was at the time vicar of the 
neighbouring parish of Llywel; for to him belongs the credit of 
having noticed the writing and pictograph on the stone, and of 
having dissuaded Mr. Price from having the stone made into a gate- 
post — as will be seen from the following letter, dated April 2nd, 
1901, which is printed with Mr. L. Price's permission. It will be 
noticed that in it he says, twice, that the stone was covered by a heap 
of stones; nevertheless, I must confess that I cannot believe that it was 
originally intended to be covered, rather than set up with one end in 
the ground : — 

'* The three statements with regard to the position and place of 
the Cray stone are partly correct. (1) It was found beneath the 
surface of the ground ; (2) in a field a short distance from Pentre 
Poeth, under a very large heap of stones. 

" When I saw it, it was about to be placed in a position for use 
as a gate-post, at the entrance to Pentre Poeth, a small farm which 
Mr. Price, Ty'r Capel, had recently bought from Mrs. Williams, 
Danygraig, and who was at the time about enclosing a strip of 
waste land in front of the buildings of Pentre Poeth ; and to enable 
him to have the requisite fence, he carted for that purpose the heap 
of stones, or cairn, covering this stone, from a field a few hundred 



ABOBAOLOGICAI. NOTRS AND QVEKIES. 



The Pentre Poeth Ogani' inscribed .Stone, now in the British Museum 
Frvnphetognijfht by Htnrj/ Otdiand.) 



AROB.£OLOaiCAL NOTES AND QCERIIS. 



( Prota a photograpk bg Htnry (Xdland. ) 



yardi or thereaboat on tbe 
left of the road from Pentre 
Poeth towards Glasfyojdd ; 
and when his men were so 
eugRged, and had erected tbe 
stone in its intended position, 
and were prcpaiing to chisel 
a bole in it for an iron hinge 
to swin)^ a gate thereon, I 
accidental!;, in going on on* 
of mj parochial visits on 
horseback, when conversing 
with the inen, noticed some- 
thing DDiumal about the stone, 
and immediately desired the 
men to mb the lower part of 
it with a little grass, wliiob 
they did; and the rnbbing at 
once revealed to me some 
interesting outlines, which 
moved me to ask the men 
to desist from the intended 
chiselling, as I believed the 
stone should not in any way 
be disfigured, bat preserved; 
and then desiired them to tell 
Mr. Price that I would be 
happy to provide him, at my 
cost, with another post, which 
would suit his purpose quite 
as well, provided be would 
allow tlio stone to be removed 
for preservation, either to De- 
vynock.the Parish Cbarcb, or 
to Llywel Church, of which 
I was vicar, both cbnrches 
being equidistant from Pentre 
Footh. Tbe men kindly com- 
plied with my request, and 
Mr. Price consented to accept 
my offer, of which I was in- 
formed the following day, 
when the Rev. B. Williams 
(Gwynionvdd), whom I found 
at Llywel Vicarage on my 
return home that evening, ac- 
companied ne to Pentre Poeth 
to have a look at the stone, 
which became a matter of so 



ARCH^OLOOICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 243 

much interest to Gwjnionjdd that he informed' Mr. Eobinson, of 
Cardiff, of it. Mr. Robinson then oommncicated with me, and came 
to Trecastle ; and both of us, on visiting the place, finding it in an 
upright position, where it was intended to be as a gate-post, had it 
removed ; and both of ns set about robbing the stone, and spent 
some time in the attempt and effort to make out its singular lines 
and features. I am glad to say, Mr. Robinson succeeded in having 
such a rubbing of it as to be able to have a copy of it in the ilrcAceo- 
logia Canibrensis, about the year 1898, and which is such a correct 
representation of it as fully to show its chief features.' 

''Soon after, when I was about making arrangements for its 
removal, Mr. Price*8 son, a then student at one of the London Hos- 
pitals, on being informed of the stone and of its intended removal, 
so interfered with my arrangements, that he had it removed to Ty'r 
Capel: on the ground that if it was so interesting a stone to us, it 
should be equally interesting to them ; and further, that if it was of 
any value, he would ascertain its value from one of the Curators of 
the British Museum, with whom he was acquainted ; and this led to 
its being deposited in the British Museum, where it is at present. 
But, I am sorry to say, that it was placed upside down there, when 
I saw it a few years ago, and I called the attention of one of the 
men in charge of the Department in which it is to be seen, to the . 
awkwardness of its position. 

" I'^have not heard of it since, nor have I been able to go to the 
British Museum to have another look at this, it appears now, famous 
stone. 

" Having g^ven you minutely all the particulars in relation to it, so 
far as I now remember them, I may add that I have no doubt its 
original place, in the cairn, on a rising ground in the field, a short 
distance to the left of the road leading from Pentre Poeth to Olas- 
fynydd, could be pointed out to anyone visiting the place. 

'' It may be that the field in late years has been ploughed ; but even 
in that case I am inclined to think that the locality of the cairn 
could be made out with the assistance of some old inhabitant in the 
hamlet of Cray. As I have left the neighbourhood for nearly 
twenty-three years, I regret to say, I have no knowledge of anyone 
in the neighbourhood who could render such assistance to any 
visitor disposed to visit Pentre Poeth as would enable him to trace 
the position of the huge cairn which covered this Ogam st^ne.*' 

As to the position of the stone in the British Museum, I may say 
at once that it is correctly placed, so far as regards the inscriptions 
on it The legend in Roman capitals reads downwards, and the 
Ogam reads upwards, which is the rule when the Roman letters are 
not written horizontally across the face of the stone. But as to the 
ornamentations and figures on the other face of the stone, Mr. Price 
detected among them a rude attempt at a human figure, and Mr. 
Robinson argues that the carvings are of the same date as the 
Ogam — the Roman lettering escaped him altogether. Of the 
attempted human figure, Professor Westwood says: — "In the upper 



244 



AROH^OLOGIOAL NOTES AND QUBRIIS. 



part appears a St. Andrew's Gross with circles, and in the right-hand 
npper comer is a figare which may be intended either for a bird, 
(owl) ? or a man. The other figures are irregalar as well as par- 
tially defaced, so that I can make oat no yerj decided pattern." 
That being so, I wrote the other day to ask our Editor what he thinks 
of it. The following is his answer, which I take the liberty of 
qaoting : — " The stone stands at present in the British Museum, 
with the narrow end uppermost. The Latin inscription reads from 
the top downwards, and the Ogams from the bottom upwards. As 
it now stands, the pictograph on the other side is upside down. The 
sculpture is arranged in three panels, (1) a shipp and a man ; (2) a 
man with a cross on each side, trampling on a serpent — perhaps St. 
Michael and the Dragon, or Ohrist bruising the Serpent's Head ; 
and (8) a man holding a crozier, probably a bishop. The pictured 
side is blank at the bottom for a height of 1 ft. 1 in. Consequently, 
if this end was originally buried in the ground, the macovt of the 

Latin inscription, and the i l l l l i i i i t Ogams at the narrow end 

of the stone would be concealed. 

*' It would appear from this that the pictographs and the inscrip- 
tions were executed at different periods.'* 

John Rhys. 



Mebthyb Ttdfil Mbbtimo of the Cambrian Akchaolooical 
Association — Subscribers to the Local Fund. 



Sir W. T. Lewis, Bart. .... 

J. H. James, Esq., Reform Club, London 

W. Griffith, Esq. .... 

H. W. Southey, Esq., Herthyr Express, Merthyr Tydfil 

E. P. Martin, Esq. .... 

W. T. Crawsh^, Esq., Caversham Park, Reading 
LI. Reynolds, Esq. .... 

Col. Morgan. ..... 

C. Henry James, Esq. .... 

C. Russell James, Esq. .... 
Mrs. Stephens, High Street, Merthyr Tydfil 
H. Kirkhouse, Esq. .... 

F. T. James, Esq. .... 

D. R. Lewis, Esq. .... 
Mrs. Davis, Bryntirim, Merthyr Tydfil . 
H. W. Martin, Esq,, Dowlais . 
W. Edwards . . . . • 



£5 
5 
1 
1 
2 
1 
1 
1 
1 
2 
I 



5 
5 
1 
1 
2 
1 
1 
1 
1 
2 
1 



1 1 

2 2 






















2 2 

3 S 

106 

1 1 



32 6 






^trchacfflffjia €nmhnmh. 



SIXTH SERIES.— VOL. I, PART IV. 



OCTOBER, 1901. 
NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

IN THB 

FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 

,BY THE LATB SIR STEPHEN R. GLYNNE, BART. 

((7on^icec2/rof» p. 147.) 



DIOCESE OF LLANDAFF. 

glamorgan. 
Aberdabe (St. John). 

Jane 1, 1849. 

This church is scarcely worthy of notice, being so 
entirely modernised. It has a nave and chancel, the 
arch of which is Pointed, and a south porch. A small 
belfry over the west end. There is not one original 
window remaining, but the old font is extant : a large 
octagonal bowl, entirely plain, upon a stem of similar 
form. 

Barry (St. Nicholas). 

September 9, 1866. 

A very small, mean church, externally whitewashed, 
roof and all. It has a chancel and nave, and over the 
west end a bell-cot for two bells in open arches. The 
chancel arch is flat, plain, and diminutive. There is a 
south porch. The font is octagonal and modern, and 
the windows have all been modernised. In the church- 
yard is the stump of the cross-shafl. 

6th 8IB., VOL. I. 17 



\ 



246 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

BiSHOPSTON. 

July, 1836. 

The church is prettily situated iu a deep hoHow, 
amidst rocky hills and embosomed in trees. It consists 
of a west tower, a nave, chancel, and south porch. The 
tower very rude, having a coarse battlement with billet 
cornice under it. No buttress or divisions, and the 
openings extremely narrow and rude — more of the 
castellated style. Within the porch is a doorway, with 
semicircular arch upon imposts. The chancel arch is 
low and pointed, but with very slight curve. On the 
north side of the nave, near the chancel arch, is a 
very small trefoil lancet, set obliquely in the wall, and 
looking towards the east. On the south side is a 
wider lancet, also with trefoil head. The chancel has 
on the south one single and one double lancet, entirely 
plain. The interior is very bare, but with modern pews. 
The old font has vanished. 

Cadoxton-juxta-Barry (St. Cadoc). 

September, 1865. 

This church has a chancel and nave without aisles, 
a south porch and western tower, the whole of the 
outer walls being whitewashed. The tower is without 
buttresses or string course, rather low and rude, having 
a saddle-back roof with gables, a projecting-stair turret 
at the north east, a Perpendicular two-light west 
window, the belfry openings small and slit-like, and 
one single-light trefoiled with label. The porch is 
very large, and the interior doorway has continuous 
moulding. Probably the whole church is Perpendicular; 
the roofs are of cradle form. The chancel arch is 
Pointed and quite plain, without impost. The windows 
on the south of the nave are square-headed, of three 
lights, labelled ; and there is a projection corresponding 
with the rood-loft's place. On the north side of the 
nave is a narrow window near the west, possibly 
Norman ; and near the east end are two tiers of small 



IN THE FOUB WELSH DIOCESES. 247 

narrow windows (lychnoscopic 1), the lowest a mere 
slit ; the upper with trefoil head. The chancel has no 
window on the north, but on the south a Perpendicular 
square-headed one of two lights, with a label. The 
east window is modern and poor. In the churchyard 
are the steps of the cross. 

Cadoxton-juxta-Neath (St. Cadoc). 

August 17, 1869. 

A large church, almost completely modernised, save 
the tower. It has a spacious nave and chancel, but no 
aisles, and seems to have been enlarged and widened ; 
the outer walls apparently all modern, and having poor 
Gothic windows, some of which contain coloured glass. 
The chancel arch is perhaps original, obtusely pointed, 
plain and low ; on each side of it, in the wall, opens a 
smaller arch, not similar in size or shape. The chancel 
has some curious, but not very ancient, monuments. 
The tower at the west end is of the local type, strongly- 
built and plain, approaching a military character. It is 
without buttresses, and has one string, an embattled 
parapet, and corbel table. The west window, of two 
lights, verges from Decorated to Perpendicular, its 
hood on head corbels with a bishop at the apex. The 
west doorway has bold continuous mouldings and hood. 
On the south side a pointed door leads to the stair- 
turret, which only extends up part of the tower. The 
belfry windows are trefoil -headed, single lights, and 
some other openings are mere slits. The tower appears 
to be vaulted within. 

Caerau (St. Mary). 

September 27, 1848. 

A small church on an abrupt eminence, where was a 
Roman encampment. It consists of a nave and chancel, 
west tower, and south porch. The tower is small, of 
rude construction, with pack-saddle roof, having the 
east and west sides gabled. The belfry windows long 

17 « 



248 NOTES ON THB OLDfeR CHURCHES 

and square-headed, and a few other slits for openings, 
and some traces of a west door. Against the north wall 
of the tower are some rude steps. On the north side 
this tower has no opening whatsoever. The porch is 
large, and entirely vaulted in stone ; its doors very plain. 
On the south side of the nave is a window, formed of 
two trefoil-headed lights. On the north, near the east 
end of the nave, a low single, labelled window with 
trefoil feathering, apparently Third Pointed. The 
tower opens to the nave by a low Pointed arch. The 
chancel arch is Pointed and continuous. The chancel 
has some square-headed windows of two lights, of 
debased character. The font has a cylindrical bowl on 
a shaft of like form. On the north side of the nave is 
a stone bench. The walls are whitewashed. 



CoYCHURCH (St. Grallo). 

September 25, 1847. 

A fine church and unusually good ; cruciform, with 
central tower; the nave having aisles and clerestory. 
There is both First and Middle Pointed, plain but 
good, with much of the Herefordshire character, and 
comparatively little damaged by modern alterations. 
Some parts are Transitional in character. The windows 
of the aisles are lancets, with trefoil heads, opening 
internally by a segmental arch. The west window of 
the nave has three lancets within a containing arch; 
and below it is a First Pointed door with hood-mould- 
ing and shafts, which have bands and moulded capitals. 
At the west end of each aisle is a very curious window, 
in shape of a quatrefoil, presenting to the interior the 
shape of a lozenge. These are said to occur in some 
other churches of this county, but are certainly very 
rare. The nave and aisles have sloping roofs, covered 
with stone slates. The nave is lofty, but narrow. On 
each side is an arcade of four lofty and bold Pointed 
arches, with octagonal piers, which have been scraped. 
Beyond the eastern termination of this arcade is an 



IN THE POUR WELSH DIOCESES. 249 

unusually large interval of masonry on each side. In 
that on the north is a staircase leading to the belfry, 
and carried over part of the north aisle, where it is 
lighted by small square-headed openings. This stair- 
case also communicates with the rood-door, and the 
entrance to it faces west. The clerestory on the south 
has six-foiled windows, just seen externally over the 
aisle roof. On the north the windows are closed. The 
roof of the nave is coved and ribbed with a panelled 
cornice, having small figures of angels. The four arches 
under tlie tower are Pointed, springing straight from 
the walls without shafts. The transepts are lower 
than the nave, and have flat roofs. The north transept 
has at the end a First Pointed triplet within a seg- 
mental arch ; the corresponding window on the south 
is Late and poor. The arch between the north transept 
and the aisle is Pointed, but very coarse. In the 
south transept a stone seat extends along the south 
end. On its east side are two trefoiled lancets ; and 
on the jamb of one is the figure of a saint painted in 
ancient fresco, but the head has perished. In the 
south wall is a piscina, with bold hood. The tower is 
embattled, and has the usual Welsh corbel-table, 
which, though appearing at first sight First Pointed, is 
probably much later. The belfry windows are square- 
neaded and labelled. There is a sort of dormer window 
at the east end of the north aisle, where the tower 
staircase is. The chancel is advanced First Pointed, 
but has a flat panelled ceiling to all but the eastern 
bay, which is coved. The arrangement of the chancel 
windows is elegant; on each side are four trefoiled 
lancets, set closely, and opening internally by segmental 
arches ; and beneath them is a stringcourse. One 
window on each side is hidden by a modern monument. 
The east window is Middle Pointed, of three lights. 
Under the south-east window is a Pointed piscina and 
a sedile, each surmounted by a pedimental canopy. 
Under the north-east window is a large Pointed 
aumbry. There is a priest's door, and appears to have 



250 NOTES OK THE OLDER CHURCHES 

been a saoristy on the north. On the north side is a 
rudely -sculptured efl&gy of an ecclesiastic, with this 
inscription : " Here lieth in grave the bodi of Thomas 
Ivans, Clerk, Person of Coycnurch, demised the 2 day 
of April Anno Dom. 1591." Opposite to it, on the 
south, is a diminutive figure of the same style, probably 
commemorating a child. "Here lyeth the bodi of 
William sonne of Robert Thomas and Barbara Fleming 
his wife." The chancel is left free from pews. The 
walls have been scraped, and much remains of ancient 
colouring discovered ; on the southern tower arch some 
of Arabesque pattern, very bright. The font has an 
octagonal Dowl on a stem of like form. The south 
porch has a good ribbed roof; within it is a door with 
good First Pointed mouldings, and near it internally is a 
benatura of circular form. The chancel has externally 
a First Pointed corbel-table, and there is a similar 
one in the transepts. The hoods of the windows are 
connected externally on the chancel and south aisle, 
but on the north aisle are no hoods. In the churchyard 
are some curious ancient crosses ; one, near the east 
end, has only the shaft remaining, of square form, and 
ornamented with fretwork. Near the south door is a 
more perfect one, with an octagonal shaft covered with 
fretwork ; the cross itself is perfect, and also fretty. 

CoYTY (St. Mary). 

September 25, 1847. 

A cruciform church without aisles, but with central 
tower ; the nave is very wide, and the transepts are 
equal in height to the nave ; the whole appears to be 
Middle Pointed, plain, but in many respects good, and 
not unlike Coychurch in its character; the tower, 
indeed, is almost a counterpart ot that of Coychurch, 
with the usual Welsh corbel-table under the battlement, 
square-headed two-light belfry windows, labelled, and 
a slit below. There is a plain south porch, with stone 
benches and a timber roof. The west door is plain, 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOOKSKS. 251 

chamfered ; the west window is a large and fine one of 
five lights, with rather curious Middle Pointed tracery : 
something of a sort found in Kent. On the north of 
the nave are three windows of two lights, set deep 
with a double arch, which are also Middle Pointed ; on 
the south two similar ones and one square-headed 
Third Pointed. The transept ends have each a three- 
light Middle Pointed window ; those on the east side 
of the transepts are of two lights without foils. There 
is a kind of billet corbel-table along the exterior of the 
chancel. The roof is open, plain ribbed, and of cradle 
form. The tower rises on four Pointed arches, without 
capitals, opening to the nave, chancel, and transepts. 
Under it is a groined ceiling octopartite ; it contains 
six bells. Over the west arch are stone brackets in 
the bare wall. In the north transept is an ogee three- 
foiled piscina in the eastern angle, and along its western 
wall are some rude stone steps leading to the tower and 
to the rood-loft, supported upon two stone semicircular 
arches ; beneath is a stone bench and a Pointed recess 
in the wall. The chancel has a three-light east window, 
which seems to have been altered, and is of a poor 
kind. On the north are two small Middle Pointed 
two-light windows, and an appearance of a hagioscope. 
At the south west a plain wide lancet, not brought 
down low ; another at the south east, under which is a 
curious arrangement of piscina and sedilia, consisting oi 
three cinquefoiled arches with hoods, the two eastern 
set up very high, the western carried down low as a 
sedile. In the eastern is a multifoiled piscina ; and in 
the pavement below it is a drain. There is a little 
bracket in the east wall. In the south transept is a 
trefoiled piscina, with cinquefoil orifice in the south 
wall. The font is a very large octagonal bowl without 
stem. On a flat stone is a cross, and near the south 
door a small arched recess, probably a stoup. Another 
similar one is near the west door. In the north 
transept is a small effigy of a female. In the chancel 
is an elegant panelled wood chest, exhibiting some fine 



252 NOTES ON THE OLDER OHUROHES 

carving, chiefly Flemish.^ The churchyard is unusually 
large, and closely adjoining it are the ruins of the 
castle, much overgrown with trees and ivy. 

Eqlwys Brewis (St. Brice). 

July 24, 1871. 

A small church, having only chancel and nave, south 
porch, and a small bell-cot over the west end. The 
chancel arch is Pointed, but very rude ; and adjacent to 
it are stone blocks, facing west on each side ; and on 
the north is some indication of a door to the rood-loft. 
There are no windows on the north side. The east 
window has two trefoil-headed lights, which seeofi to 
be Perpendicular. On the south of the chancel is an 
oblong recess and a priest's door. The font has a 
circular bowl on steps, with rope moulding round its 
upper part. The south porch has a Pointed doorway ; 
within it is one with obtuse arch, and near it an 
octagonal stoup. The bell-cot is original, and of un- 
common character, square and embattled, with a 
corbel-table, and a niche for a belL 

Fleminostone (St. Michael). 

September 27, 184a 

A small church, consisting of a nave with south 
transept, a porch and a chancel. Over the west end 
of the nave is a gable for two bells in open arches. 
The porch is set very close to the west end of the nave, 
and has a wood roof, and a stone seat on the west side 
only. The outer door is continuous, the inner door 
cut in the centre. At the west end is an obtuse lancet, 
now closed ; and in the south-west part of the nave is 
a small window, with obtuse arched head and hood- 
moulding, having three-foil feathering. The transept 
is very large in proportion to the church, and has a 

^ Described and illnstraied in Areh. Camb., 5th Ser., vol. ▼, 
p. 400. 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 253 

three-light window of Third Pointed character ; and on 
its east side a single trefoiled window with ogee head. 
In the wall of the transept is a fine sepulchral arch, 
with mouldings and shafts of Middle Pointed character. 
At the west end of the nave is a stone bench. There 
are no original northern windows, but one modern one. 
The roofs of both nave and chancel resemble that at 
St. Mary Church ; that of the nave is plainer, and that 
of the chancel has the eastern portion boarded. The 
chancel arch is a rude, misshapen one, bulging out, and 
without mouldings. The east window is of two lights, 
square-headed, with label. On the south of the 
chancel is a priest's door, and two single windows with 
obtuse trefoiled heads, one of which has mouldings. 
There is a rood-door at some height on the south side 
of the chancel arch. The fent has an octagonal bowl, 
on a stem. The exterior walls of the church are 
whitewashed, according to the practice of the neigh- 
bourhood. 

GiLESTON (St. Giles). 

July 24, 1871. 

A small church, prettily placed close to the mansion- 
house, and comprising nave and chancel only, with 
south porch. Over the west end is a small square- 
topped bell- cot, embattled like that of Eglwys Brewis, 
and set on corbels. The chancel-arch is Pointed, but 
very rude ; within it is a plain wood screen of Perpen- 
dicular character. There are no windows on the north. 
On the south are two square-headed windows of two 
lights, one Decorated, one Perpendicular in character. 
At the south east of the nave are two small two-light 
windows, set one over the other, and probably connected 
with the rood-loft. On the north is also a door, 
perhaps belonging to the same. The chancel has an 
east window of two cinquefoiled lights, labelled and 
square-headed ; at the south west a single light 
trefoiled ; one at the south east is a trefoiled lancet. 
The west door is closed. The interipr is pewed, but 



254 NOTES ON THE OLDER OHUBCHBS 

neat. The font has a circular bowl on a similar stem. 
The porch is large in proportion, and has stone 
benches. 1'he doorway is Pointed, and over the 
interior one is a niche with ogee crocketed canopy. 
Near this door is an octagonal stoup. 

Ken FIG. 

September 26, 1848. 

A rude church of the South Wales stamp, comprising 
a nave and chancel, with a large and coarse western 
tower, to the west side of which is attached a very 
large porch. It is probable that the whole is Third 
Pointed, though there is little distinction of an 
architectural character. The tower is much ruder 
than that of Pyle ; it has a battlement, below which 
on the north and south sides is the usual plain corbel- 
table ; but none on the east or west. In the centre 
of the western battlement is a kind of pediment, a 
common feature in this country. The belfry is lighted 
only by a narrow slit on each side ; on the south is 
a large stair- turret, lighted also by slits, but not 
reaching up very high ; some of these slits are barred. 
The tower arch is low and plain, rude, and misshapen, 
of very obtuse form upon coarse imposts. The chancel 
is also very low. ; there is a square recess on the north- 
east side, and brackets in the east wall. The font is 
Norman, and curious ; the bowl cup-shaped, with a 
rope moulding round the rim, and courses of scaly 
mouldings. The whole church is whitewashed exter- 
nally, even the roof The site is elevated, and 
commands a sea view over flat sandy burrows. 

Laleston (St. Illtyd). 

September 24, 1847. 

Chancel and nave; south porch and large west tower. 
The chief features seem to be Third Pointed ; but 
the windows throughout the chancel and nave are 
modern, and closed with shutters. The chancel arch is 



IN THB F0I7B WELSH DIOGESBS. 255 

depressed, and rises at once from the wall. On each 
side of it is a niche in the wall ; that on the south 
moulded and trefoiled; that on the north without 
foils. The interior is rather bare. South of the altar 
is a piscina, being a sort of trough beneath a Pointed 
arch. There are large monuments against the east 
wall. The tower has rather more architecture about it 
than usual in the district, though partaking in some 
measure of the prevalent character. It is large and 
massive, without buttress, with battlement and the 
usual corbel-table. It is divided by a string into two 
equal portions, and another string runs round the base. 
At the south-east is a large embattled stair- turret, and 
at the angles four gargoyles. There is on the west 
side a door, with rather flat arch, moulded, and flanked 
by pinnacles, which rise from the corbels. Over it is a 
three-light window, with rather unusual, but not 
elegant, tracery of six foils, apparently late. The 
belfry windows are double, and square, on each side. 
The lower story of the tower is vaulted, and the arch 
to the nave springs from shafts, being of good Pointed 
form. On the north side of the nave, near its east 
boundary, is a large projection, with window in it, now 
closed ; this is, perhaps, the rood-stair. Most of the 
northern windows are closed. The south porch has 
curious pinnacles flanking its gable, and one at its 
apex. These are of rather debased work, but vary, 
and stand upon very odd corbel-heads. Within the 
porch is a depressed ogee door, with finial mouldings 
and small shafts. The font has a plain, small, octagonal 
bowl on a stem of like form. There is an ugly west 
gallery. 

Llancarfan (St. Catwg). 

July 24, 1871. 

This church is larger and of greater interest than 
most of those around. The plan comprises nave and 
chancel, with south aisle reaching to the east end, 
western tower and south porch. The nave is spacious ; 



256 NOTES ON THE OLDER OHURCHES. 

and the aisle, which is nearly equal to it in width, does 
not extend quite — though very nearly — to its western 
extremity. The arcade of the nave to the aisle has 
four sharply-pointed Early English arches, springing 
from square piers, with angles chamfered; the caps 
have rude sculpture of varied character; some have 
foliage or fruit ; one has four rude heads ; and the 
arches are perfectly plain and without mouldings, all 
of rough execution. The roof of the nave is of cradle 
form, with ribs and bosses ; and those of the south 
aisle and chancel are similar, with plastering between 
the ribs. The south porch is large and good. Perpen- 
dicular, with open-ribbed roof, and has a pretty good 
entrance-door, with arch mouldings and hood. Over 
the inner door is a Perpendicular niche, with a flat 
arch, trefoiled. The inner doorway is Early English, 
of rude character, the arch having rounds and hollows 
in its mouldings, and the inner member having a 
recessed column with fluted cap. Near this door 
internally is a circular stoup, also Early English. The 
windows of the nave and aisle are mostly Decorated, 
of two lights ; on the north is one of two lights, Late 
Perpendicular. The chancel arch seems to be tran- 
sitional from Norman to Early English, but is much 
mutilated ; it is Pointed, and very wide, in a very 
thick wall ; and the square imposts have a kind of 
Early Dogtooth ornament in hollow squares. The 
lower part of the archway is crossed by a dwarf wall, 
which must have supported the screen of the rood-loft. 
In the north wall, corresponding with the rood-loft's 
place, are two square - headed windows, each of two 
lights, and one above the other ; the lights cinquefoiled, 
one having lighted the screen and the other the gallery. 
The door and stair to the rood-loft partly remain, 
and can be seen in the north wall : and there are two 
brackets above the chancel -arch. The chancel is 
spacious, and has on the north two windows : one 
Decorated, of two lights ; the other of singular design, 
and probably Perpendicular, having five Tights under 



ji 



1 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 257 

a Tudor arch, with tracery, all set in a square frame. 
The design is uncommon, and not elegant. The east 
window is of three lights, modern and poor ; but the 
arch is original. There is an elaborate wood screen, in 
a decayed state, placed now as a sort of reredos, near 
the east wall, just enclosing a small space, by some 
supposed to have been across the chancel arch. It is 
really a fine thing : having nine spaces, with canopies 
of delicate tabernacle work, undergroined, set on a 
stone base. The chancel is divided from the south 
aisle, or chapel, by three Pointed arches, with octa- 
gonal piers having capitals. The arch is chamfered ; 
in the eastern appears a stone bench, or rude piscina, 
and a piscina with a moulded circular bowl. The 
south aisle is carried on, without division, to the 
east end ; but the part ranging with the chancel is 
considered to be the chapel of tne Raglans. There is 
some Perpendicular wood screen work in the arcade, 
parting off this chapel. In the south wall is a round 
piscina in the cill of the south-east window. The 
windows are Decorated, of two and three lights ; but 
one set up high in the south wall^ and corresponding 
with those on the north connected with the rood-loft, 
which is Perpendicular, square -headed, of two lights. 
The font has an octagonal bowl, on a similar stem; 
and on each face a kind of tongue-like cutting, set on 
a square base. The tower arch is a plain Pointed one, 
"upon corbels. The tower is of the prevailing half- 
fortified character, strongly built and rather low, with 
embattled parapet on small corbels. It has a modern 
west door and window ; there are no buttresses nor 
string-course, and all the original openings are loop- 
like and single. The roofs are covered with slate. 
The interior is untidy and neglected, though some 
faint symptoms of restoration appear in the chancel. 
In the churchyard are two old buildings : a church- 
house of Perpendicular character, and the rectorial 
barn of earlier and better character. 



258 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

Llandough (near Cowbridge). 

August 18, 1869. 

A small church, undergoing a complete restoration. 
It consists of nave and chancel, south porch, and bell- 
turret over the west end. The original chancel arch, 
said to have been very small and narrow, in a large 
mass of wall, has been replaced by a new Pointed one, 
upon marble shafts, and a new low stone screen has 
been added across it. The chancel roof is entirely 
new, as is also the east window, which is of three 
lights, Transitional from Early English to Decorated; 
the windows of the chancel are lancets, with trefoil 
heads, and the most eastern has two seats in the cill ; 
there is a good piscina, with trefoil head on shafts. 
A new vestry has been added on the north, opening 
by three Pointed arches. The nave has an ancient 
cradle-roof;, and there is the arrangement common in 
Glamorganshire, a rood-door on the north, with the 
steps in the wall, and a low trefoil-headed window, set 
quite low down. The windows of the nave are mostly 
new : but one near the west is original : a single lancet 
with trefoil head. At the west end is a two-light 
window, with trefoil heads, and no west door. The 
projection for the rood-stair is seen on the north ; 
while on the south of the nave, near the east end, is 
an oblong recess, and a square opening filled with a 
quatrefoil, and a slit-like window set high. The porch 
has an obtuse arch to its doorway, and within it one of 
similar form ; it has stone seats and a fair timber roof, 
with flowered cornices and a central rib. Near it is a 
stoup of circular form. 

Llandough (near Cardiff'). 

Aagust 8, 1853. 

This small church seems to have been almost 
wholly rebuilt, and presents a neat though modern 
appearance. It has a chancel and nave only, with a 
bell-turret over the west end for two small bells. 



IN THE FOUR W£LSH D100B8ES. 2fi9 

The chancel-arch is Norman, with chevron mouldings 
upon imposts. There are no windows on the north : 
tnose on the south are square-headed, of Decorated 
character. The west window is of three, the east of 
two lights, all Decorated, and the latter h^s some 
stained glass. In the churchyard on the north side is 
a shaft with four corner columns, having Perpendicular 
lozengy mouldings, probably the remains of a cross. 

Llanedarn (St. Edeyrn). 

July 11, 1858. 

A small church, having chancel and nave, western 
tower and south porch. The east window is Decorated, 
of three lights, but may have been altered from its 
original plan ; north of the chancel is a single window, 
trefoiled. In the nave, on the north, is one of two 
ogee-headed, trefoiled lights (a local type) ; also 
some Perpendicular ordinary windows, both north and 
south, of three lights ; and close to the pulpit on the 
south a small two-light Decorated window. There is 
a projection on the north for the rood-stair ; the 
chancel-arch is Pointed, with continuous mouldings. 
The tower has a battlement, and a slight projecting 
staircase on the north ; no buttresses, but the base 
swelling out with a batter. The belfry windows are 
of two lights. The tower-arch to the nave is Pointed 
and plain : the font octagonal and small. The porch 
has a moulded doorway. The walls are whitewashed 
externally ; and the church stands conspicuously on a 
lofty eminence, just opposite the Church of St. 
Mellon's, on a similar height. 

Llangak. 

AngQst 18, 1869. 

It is doubtful whether any part of the present 
church is ancient : the whole seems to have been 
recently rebuilt, yet possibly some portions of the 
walls may be old. It has a chancel and nave, with 



260 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

south porch ; and over the west end a bell-gable for 
two bells in open arches. On the north side may be 
seen the projecting rood-staircase, with the upper 
and lower doors opening within ; the door has wood 
tracery ; over the south door is a new canopied niche. 
The chancel-arch is Pointed, with continuous moulding, 
perhaps original. The west window is a trefoil-headed 
lancet: on the north is one window of two trefoil- 
headed lights ; the southern windows are all new : the 
east window has three lights, with trefoiled ogee 
heads. The seats are all open ; and there is a neat 
new font, in Norman style, having a circular bowl on 
an octagonal stem. 

In the churchyard is a very fine cross, in perfect 
state ; the shaft is lofty, and surmounted by a kind of 
tabernacle work, with four niches facing the cardinal 
points, containing sculpture representing : 1 . The 
Crucifixion ; 2. The Pieta and two other figures, north 
and south. There is also another round -shaped 
sculptured stone (cross), rather coarsely executed. 



LlANMTH ANGEL (St. MiCHAESL). 

August 12, 1869. 

A small church, adjacent to the fine ancient mansion, 
consisting merely of nave and chancel, with south 
porch and western tower. The porch resembles that 
at Llandough, has an obtuse arch at entrance, roof 
open and ribbed, and inner doorway Pointed and 
chamfered. The tower arch to the nave is a rude 
and very narrow Pointed one, and over it a door 
opening to the ringing floor ; the tower has plain 
vaulting, and a west window of Perpendicular charac- 
ter, square-headed and cinquefoiled, of two lights : it is 
small, and has a saddle roof, the east and west sides 
being gabled ; a corbel table under the belfry windows, 
which are mere slits ; no buttresses, but a Pointed 
doorway on the west, and much of the prevailing 
quasi- military character. The nave has a fair open 



IN THB FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 261 

roof; the wall-plate on the north' comes down lower 
than on the south, and is on corbel heads. The 
windows are various. On the north of the nave is a 
trefoil-headed lancet and a square-headed window, set 
high, close to the rood-loft place ; also one below it, 
labelled, but partially closed. There is the rood-door 
and staircase in the wall, as at St. Donat's. There is 
an oblong square-headed window on the south, and 
a square-headed Perpendicular one of two cinque- 
foiled lights. The chancel arch is a rude obtuse one ; 
the chancel is short, the east window square-headed, 
of two lights, debased : the north and south windows 
modern, and the walls wainscotted in debased style. 
It has two large monuments, 1717 and 1722, to the 
Edwins.^ Near the chancel arch are two brackets. 
The font has a square bowl with the angles cut off' — a 
common practice hereabouts — on a short stem. In the 
churchyard, close to the east end of the chancel, is a 
curious sepulchral slab, on which is sculptured the 
bust of a priest, sunk in a hollow, with clasped hands, 
below which is a cross ; the inscription is not very 
legible. The work is rude, and the date appears to be 
1591. Curious as a post- Reformation specimen of a 
Roman Catholic priest. 

Llantrithyd (St. Illtyd). 

September 27, 1848. 

The plan is that of a nave, chancel, west tower and 
south porch ; the chancel lower than the nave. The 
tower tapers, and has a battlement and block cornice ; 
the centre battlement on the east and west sides being 
gabled. The belfry window is a square-headed slit, 
and there is another slit for an aperture ; no buttress 
nor west window ; but a plain west door, with mould- 
ings ; and hood, with corbels. In the north wall of 

' Humphrey Edwin, Lord Mayor of London, bought Llanmihangol 
from Sir Robert Thomas about 1650, and his heiress married 
Francis Wyndham, U7ide the Earl of Danraven. 

6th sbb., vol. I. IS 



262 NOTES ON THE OLDBR CHURCHES 

the nave is an arched recess, under which is a 
sepulchral eifigy in low relief, with the hands crossed 
over the breast, and holding something resembling a 
pear ; and round the edge of the slab is a course of 
ball-flowers round the base, something like the Tudor 
flower. On the south side of the nave are two Middle- 
Pointed windows of two lights, set on different levels, 
one with a hood : on the north one of two lights 
without foils, and one doubtful lancet ; the roof of 
the nave resembles that at St. Mary s Church. In the 
south wall, near the pulpit, is a trefoiled niche. The 
chancel arch has pretty good continuous mouldings ; 
the framework of the " Sanctus " bell may be seen 
within it. There is a rood-screen of Third-Pointed 
work, having a cornice of Tudor -flowers. The 
chancel is debased Tliird-Pointed, and has a labelled 
priests' door on the south, and square-headed windows. 
The east window is of the Laudian kind, resembling 
those at St. Catherine Cree in London, with the date 
1655. In the sacrarium is a slab, sculptured with 
a cross as late as 1588 ; and in the chancel a very 
gorgeous Elizabethan tomb to some of the Basset and 
Mansel families, a.d. 1597. The font has an octagonal 
bowl, and is sculptured in a debased fashion, probably 
coeval with the chancel, with crosses and roses. 

In the western portion of the nave, on the south 
side, is a trefoiled lancet, and over it a debased square- 
headed window. The porch has a plain Pointed inner 
door. The exterior is whitewashed. In the church- 
yard is a dos d'dne, with a cross. On the west side of 
the church is an Elizabethan mansion.^ 

Ll ANT WIT-NEXT- N E ATH. 

Mav 31, 1849. 

A small church, having a nave, chancel, west tower 
and south porch ; rude and plain. The chancel has a 
trefoil-headed lancet on the south, but the east 

^ For an accoant of Llanfcrithyd Parish Church and Mansion, see 
Arch. Camh., 3rd Ser., vols. xii. and xiii, and vol. xv. 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 263 

window is closed, and there are none on the north 
side. Those in the nave are modernised. The chancel 
arch is rude and obtuse. The tower is decidedly a 
Welsh one, plain and rough : but, like many others, 
probably Late, though with features that might appear 
earlier. It has no buttress but a battlement, under 
which there is the common block cornice. The belfry 
windows are square-headed ; the lower part of the 
tower bulges out, a frequent characteristic in South 
Wales. The font is square, with rope moulding round 
the upper part. 

MONKNASH. 

August 11, 1869. 

A small church, having chancel and nave, with 
south porch, and bell-cot over the west end ; the latter 
is stepped. The east window is Decorated, of three 
lights ; and on the north of the chancel is one single 
Norman window. On the south of the nave are 
square-headed, labelled, Perpendicular windows. The 
chancel-arch is a plain one of semicircular form ; and 
across it a low. plain, stone screen, which is original. 
The porch is very large. The church has been 
restored, and is in good case. 

Newcastle (St. Illtyd). 

July 26, 1860. 

This church had originally only a nave and chancel, 
with west tower ; but the nave has lately been rebuilt, 
and has received the addition of a north aisle. The 
chancel Ls old, and rather mean outside, though 
neat within ; and has a lancet on the north side ; a 
very diminutive east window of two lights, Decorated, 
having externally a mutilated crocketed hood, windows 
of a similar kind on the north and south of the chancel, 
and on the south a single light, with ogee head and 
hood on head-corbels. The tower is left untouched, 
and is of the local type, of good masonry and strongly 

18 2 



264 NOTES ON THB OLDER CHURCHES 

built; it seems to be Perpendicular, and is without 
buttress, divided by one stringcourse ; has a battlement 
with block corbel table under the parapet, four small 
pinnacles, and an octagonal stair-turret at the south 
east, which rises above the parapet, and has itself a 
battlement and small pinnacles, and is lighted by smnll 
slit openings. There are gargoyles at the angles 
of the parapet of the tower ; the belfry windows are 
square-headed, labelled, and of two lighte : on the west 
side a three-light Perpendicular window and labelled 
doorway : the tower is of fine grey stone, and has a 
picturesque effect. The newly - rebuilt nave has 
Decorated windows of two lights ; those on the north 
are single, with tracery on the heads ; the porch has 
also been rebuilt ; the arcade of the nave has three 
Pointed arches, with octagonal columns ; the interior 
is entirely fitted with open seats, and the pulpit and 
desk face south. The font has an octagonal bowl on 
a stem of like form. The tower arch is Pointed, 
chamfered, and continuous. The chancel-arch seems to 
be new, and the chancel is modernised within. 

The situation is fine : the churchyard, on an elevated 
terrace, commanding a pleasant view. On the north 
are the ruins of the castle, in which is a very curious 
arched doorway, apparently Transitional from Norman 
to Early English ; the outer arch semicircular, with 
continuous roller-moulding, having foliaged capitals : 
within this arch is the doorcase, of a sort of segmental 
form ; the whole enriched with a curious unusual 
ornament, resembling a series of clasplike articles. 

Newton- Nottage. 

September 24, 1847. 

A curious little church, quite on the sea shore, 
comprising only a chancel and nave, with a western 
tower and south porch. The chancel is regularly 
developed, and is narrower than the nave. The whole 
appears to be Third- Pointed, of a rough kind. The 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DI0CE8ES. 265 

tower IS remarkable : very solid and massive, and 
having the east and west sides of the parapet gabled, 
so as to form a saddle-back. The north and south 
sides are rudely embattled. Under the parapet is a 
corbel-table, set lower on the east and west than the 
other sides. In the east gable is a flattened trefoil 
opening. On the west side is a pretty good door, with 
ogee canopy, having crotchets and finial, and flanked 
by pinnacle buttresses. The finial of the west door is 
surmounted by a flowered cross, and under the 
flanking pinnacles are angels bearing shields. The 
arch mouldings are good, with small shafts set on 
stone ledges. Above is a three-light Third-Pointed 
window. There are some plain slits on the north and 
south sides of the tower. The tower arch to the nave 
is Pointed. The chancel arch is also Pointed, but 
plain and rude. Most of the windows are modernised. 
The roof is plain and open. On the north side of the 
nave, towards the east, is a projection containing 
the stairs, both to the rood-loft and pulpit. The 
pulpit is remarkable, being of stone, forming a semi- 
circle : but decidedly Third-Pointed. It has a cornice, 
with bold sculpture of vine leaves and grapes ; also a 
sculptured representation of the martyrdom of a saint, 
bound by the feet, between two executioners, one 
bearing an uplifted sword. The entrance to the pulpit 
is by a flattened arch, containing a flowered moulding 
and two figures of angels. The rood-door on the 
north has a flattened trefoil head. The chancel has on 
the south a labelled priest's door, and a debased 
window. The east window is closed. The altar has a 
very large stone slab on solid masonry. It is doubtful 
whether this is ancient. The east end is flanked by 
pinnacled buttresses. The south porch is very large, 
now used as a vestry, and contains a benatura, on a 
shaft. The door has a flat arch. The font has an 
octagonal bowl, on a diminishing stem and square 
plinth. The chancel has a coved roof. There is a 
gravestone, charged with a cross. 



266 NOTES ON THE OLDER GUURCHES 



Penakth (St. Augustine). 

August 8, 1853. 

A small church, very conspicuously situated on an 
eminence overlooking the Bristol Cnannel, and well 
known as a sea-mark. It has only a chancel and nave, 
with a low west tower, and a south porch of large 
dimensions, as usual in this locality. The tower is 
gabled on the east and west sides ; is thick and 
strongly built, according to the provincial character, 
with small openings or windows partially closed ; the 
arch to the nave is very rude and plain. The chancel- 
arch is also very plain, and of depressed form ; there 
are no windows on the north of the chancel : and those 
on the north of the nave are very small, with trefoil 
heads. The east window is of three lights, and poor 
character ; on the south of the chancel is one of two 
lancet arches, but of doubtful character. In the nave 
on the south are two Late square-headed windows and 
one single one. On the south of the chancel arch is 
the rood-door, with steps in the thickness of the wall. 
The font is of a common South Wales type : the bowl 
square, scolloped below, stands on a cylindrical stem 
raised on steps. The south side has been white- 
washed externally. In the churchyard are two high 
steps, and the stump of a cross. 

Pylb (St. James). 

September 26, 184a 

The plan comprises a chancel and nave, with western 
tower and south porch. There is less than usual of 
the Welsh rudeness, but the whole appears to be 
Third Pointed. The east window is of three lights. 

o 

On the south of the chancel are two square -headed 
ones, respectively of one and two lights, and a priest's 
door. In the nave are square-headed windows on the 
south .side, with labels, and of two and three lights. 
On the north side were originally no windows, but 



IN THE FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 267 

some modem ones have been inserted. At the north- 
west of the chancel is a projection, with a door, 
apparently for the rood-stairs. The chancel arch is 
Pointed, springing straight from the wall ; and the 
tower-arch is similar. The south porch has stone 
benches. The tower is solid and strongly built, 
embattled with corbel-table below the battlement. 
The belfry window on each side is a square slit ; 
another slit in the stage below ; and on the west side a 
square-headed window, closed; and a Pointed door. 
There is no buttress, but on the south a stair- turret, 
reaching up one story. There is a cross in the 
churchyard. 

Eglwysilan. 

May 17, 1851. 

A long, narrow church, on a lofty eminence, with 
only a few houses near ; the chancel is somewhat lower 
than the nave, and there is a south porch and western 
tower; the latter is plain and rude, with battlement 
and four small crocketed pinnacles, but no buttress ; it 
has two stringcourses, and few openings ; on the west 
no belfry window : on the other sides square-headed. 
There are very few windows on the north side of the 
church, and those modern ; on the south of the nave 
are some square-headed and debased ; in the chancel, 
on the south, are two trefoil-headed lancets of First- 
Pointed appearance : and at the east a triple one 
cinquefoiled, perhaps Late and altered. The chancel 
arch is a plain Pointed one, rather straight-sided. 
There is a stone bench along the south wall of the 
chancel. The west door is modern, and the porch plain. 
There is a lych-gate. 

Ll.ANTRlSANT. 

May 16, 1851. 

A church superior to the generality in the neigh- 
bourhood, and lately improved in condition : it consists 
of chancel, nave with aisles, western tower, and north 



268 NOTES UH THB UI.DEB 0RURt;HB8 

and Bouth porches. The exterior is whitewashed, 
and of plain Third Pointed character ; but within the 
remarkable feature ia the simple Norman arcade on 
each side of the nave, of five plain arches, tall and 
wide, with plain cylindrical columns, having square 



Foot in LUntriaant Cburch, Qlamorgaiuliire. 

caps of thin laminae. The aisles are very narrow, 
with lean-to roofs ; that of the nave a respectable open 
one, of a plain sort and Welsh character. The seata 
are all low and uniform : the pulpit a new Gothic one 
of wood. The chancel is low and mean ; its arch low, 
but rather acutely Pointed. The tower aix;h is I>ate 



IN THE FOUB WELSH DIOCESES. 



269 



and depressed, with continuous tnoulding. There is a 
vestry, parted off at the west end of the south aisle. 



t2l(lctM1 



i 




Fe€T 



LLANTRISSANT CM. 



Sketch of Slab, with Incised Crosses, fixed into North Side. 



The font has an octagonal bowl, each face having a 
circle containing stars ; the stem an octagonal block. 
Against the north wall a sepulchral effigy of a lady is 



270 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

set up, in fair preservation. The windows are mostly 
debased. The tower is low and embattled, with 
square -headed belfry windows and corner buttresses, 
and an octagonal comer turret. The situation of the 
church is very striking : on the summit of a lofty hill, 
surmounting the mean old town, and commanding a 
transcenden tally - fine view. The graves are very 
prettily adorned with flowers. 



Peterstone-super-Ely (St. Peter). 

Angnst 31, 1849. 

This church has a nave and chancel, south porch, 
and western tower : chiefly Third Pointed, and white- 
washed externally. The tower is large, with a battle- 
ment and gargoyles : the usual Welsh corbel- table and 
buttresses at the angles ; it is divided by a stringcourse 
into two portions ; the belfry windows are square- 
headed and labelled ; the west window similar ; the 
tower has a stone vault, and the arch is Pointed and 
continuous, with much blank wall about it. The roof 
is open, the timbers on small wood shafts, all of Late 
character. The windows of the nave are square- 
headed, and of three lights. The porch is large, with 
a plain door, on which is some old ironwork. At the 
south-east corner of the nave is a square -headed 
window of two lights, set high up in the wall. The 
chancel is lower than the nave ; the chancel arch 
Pointed and chamfered, springing straight from the 
wall. On the south are the roodf-door and steps, but 
the rood-screen has been destroyed. The east window 
is modernised : on the south of the chancel is a priest's 
door, hooded, and a square-headed window of two 
lights ; no windows on the north. The font has an 
octagonal bowl, rather small, upon a shaft with hori- 
zontal mouldings. 



IN THE FOUfi WELSH DIOCESES. 271 



St. Athan. 

July 24, 1871. 

A cruciform church, with central tower and no aisles. 
The roofs high-pitched ; and there is a large south 
porch. The west window is Decorated, of three lights, 
rather Transitional to Perpendicular. There are no 
windows on the north of tne nave or transept. The 
The tower is upon four very plain Pointed arches, 
without moulding or imposts. The north transept has 
on the east a three -light window, merely of plain 
lights under a Pointed arch ; at the north end is a 
square-headed debased window of four lights, with 
transom. The windows on the south of the nave have 
been mutilated ; but at the south-east is set high up a 
narrow single window, as if connected with the rood- 
loft. The south transept is altogether Decorated, and 
has at the east and west a square-headed window of 
three lights. There is a hagioscope from the nave into 
the south transept, and one from the south transept 
into the chancel. The window at the south of the 
transept has externally an ogee crocketed canopy 
upon corbel-heads. At the south end is a fine one of 
three lights, with reticulated tracery ; and there are 
squints from this transept into both chancel and nave. 
Under the south window are two fine tombs to the 
BerkeroUes, formerly possessors of Orchard Castle, in 
this parish. One is under a fine ogee canopy, with 
crockets and finial flanked by crocketed pinnacles, set 
diagonally, and having double feathering : the larger 
canopy divided into two arched divisions, with central 
corbel. The eastern pedestal of the pinnacle bears 
an ogee niche, with piscina, showing that this was a 
chantry chapel, with an altar. The western pedestal 
is also charged with a fine canopied niche, with good 
groining under the canopy, and roses in the mouldings, 
carried all down. The tomb is panelled with ogee 
niches, having crockets and intermediate pinnacles ; 
and from it are the recumbent effigies of a knight and 



272 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

lady ; the former, cross-legged, bears a shield charged 
with a chevron between three crescents, and a dog at his 
feet. The lady has a wiraple ; and both have the 
hands joined in prayer. Another tomb, beneath a 
crocketed ogee canopy, has also two figures, of a 
knight and lady : the knight cross-legged, with 
shield having the same armorial bearings as the other. 
The details are similar to those of the other sepulchre, 
and there are flanking pinnacles.^ The chancel has a 
Decorated east window, of two lights, restored ; at 
the south-east one of two trefoiled lights ; other 
windows on the south are single lancets, much splayed. 
There is a priest s door on the south, and a Pointed 
niche south of the altar, with piscina. In the north 
wall is a sepulchral recess. The font has a circular 
bowl, cup-shaped, with projecting lip, and on a square 
plinth. There is a staircase in the north transept, 
leading to the tower, and perhaps the rood-loft. Tne 
porch is large, and has a ribbed wooden roof ; the 
outer doorway Pointed and continuous ; the door 
within stilted. The tower has battlements, and corbel- 
table below, and comer buttresses. 

St. Bride Major. 

Angast 26, 1849. 

The plan is chancel and nave without aisles, west 
tower and north porch. The north door and the chancel 
arch are Norman, both rather curious, the north -door 
head being a kind of flattened trefoil under a semi- 
circular tympanum. The north porch is of very large 
size, as is often the case in this county ; and near the 
door is a benatura. The most frequented approach to 
this church is, contrary to usual custom, on the north, 
on which side is the shaft of the Cross, elevated on 
several steps. The chancel arch is a plain semicircular 
one, with square imposts, which have very regular 

^ For a full description of these tombs, see Arch, Camb., 3rd Ser., 
vol. XV, pp. 76-77. 



IK THE FOUB WELSH DIOGBSSS. 273 

mouldings. On each side of the arch is a hagioscope, 
with flattened arch ; and on the north angle of the 
chancel is a recess. The chancel has on the south 
three lancet windows, with trefoil heads ; and one at 
the north-west. The other windows throughout the 
church are wretched modern ones. There is a very 
small, plain piscina on the south. In the north wall of 
the chancel is a large Third Pointed tomb under a 
flat ogee arch, with flowered mouldings, statues and 
shields, the sides enriched with kneeling figures in 
relief, and four crocketed canopies. The effigies 
represent a cross-legged knight and lady, of the Butler 
or Boteler family.^ There is also an earlier slab, with 
the inlaid figure of a crossed-legged knight, with in- 
scription to John de Boteler ; and also another slab, 
with a cross, in the two upper spaces of which are 
crosses within circles. The font is a plain octagonal. 
The tower is vaulted internally in its lower story, and 
opens to the nave with a continuous Pointed arch ; it 
resembles many neighbouring towers, and is of doubt- 
ful age, having a battlement and the Welsh corbel- 
table, and incipient angular pinnacles and buttresses ; 
a stair-turret on the south, only to the lower stages ; 
and a square-headed belfry window. 



St. Georob-super-Ely. 

Aagast, 1857. 

A small cruciform church, with central tower, and 
having no aisles. There is a lancet window on the 
north of the chancel ; the other windows are mostly 
modern, and the church has of late years been much 
renovated. The tower itself has been raised, and 
gabled on each side ; but rises on four very plain 
Pointed arches, opening to the chancel, nave, and 
transepts. 

^ For a faller notice of this cbarch and its mouaments, see Arch. 
Cumb.i 5th Ser., vol. v, p. 395. 



274 NOTES ON THE OLDBB CHURCHES 



St. Hilary. 

Augnst 17, 1869. 

A good parish church, in excellent condition, and 
having more of good work than the generality of 
churches in Glamorganshire. It consists of a nave 
with sQuth aisle, chancel, western tower, and south 
porch. The nave is unusually wide ; and the whole of 
the roof, both in nave and chancel, is new, with tie- 
beams and king-posts. The porch is also new. The 
chancel arch is Norman, has two-edged orders on 
imposts, and is very obtusely Pointed ; the arcade of 
the nave has five Pointed arches, with mouldings 
carried down the piers, which have no caps. The 
windows of the nave and aisle are all Decorated, 
mostly renewed ; on the north side one is Pointed, but 
almost all the others are square-headed, except the one 
at the west end of the aisle, which is a Perpendicular 
of five lights. The chancel has on the north side one 
single lancet, singularly running externally into an 
ogee-head. The east window is flowing Decorated, 
of five lights; the south-west window a narrow, square- 
headed slit. There is a square-headed piscina in the 
east wall, and a bracket. On the north-east of the 
nave are two stories of windows connected with the 
rood-loft ; one set quite low, the upper one square- 
headed and of Decorated character, with two lights. 
The rood-steps remain in the wall. The font has a 
cylindrical bowl of Early character. The seats are all 
open, and the internal arrangements very satisfactory. 
In the north wall of the nave is a sepulchral efiigy of a 
lady wearing gloves. There is also a good effigy of Sir 
Thomas Basset, a.d. 1423. The south doorway has an 
obtuse arch, with continuous mouldings; and near it 
ia a stoup. Over it is a half-octagonal bracket for an 
image, enriched with flowers and shields. The tower 
opens to the nave by a continuous moulded Pointed 
arch, and has an embattled parapet and corbel - table, 
and corner buttresses. The west window is square- 



IK THB FOUR WELSH DIOCESES. 275 

headed, ot three lights, PerpendiculaT ; the belfry 
windows square-headed, of two lights, and labelled ; 
and a west door with Pointed arch. In the church- 
yard is a cross on high steps, well restored ; the 
churchyard is beautifully kept. 



St. Lythan. 

August 28, 1849. 

A small church, containing chancel and nave, a 
chapel south of the former, and a western steeple. 
The tower is small and very plain, without buttresses, 
and has a saddle-back roof, but scarcely any architect- 
ural details. The openings are mere slits. The 
proportions of both chancel and nave are small ; the 
chancel arch a very small and rude Pointed one, and 
above it two brackets ; the tower arch is Pointed, and 
entirely plain. There were originally no windows on 
the north, but some modern ones have been inserted : 
on the south is one single trefoiled window, and one 
square-headed, of two lights, of Third Pointed character. 
The east window in the chancel is Middle Pointed, of 
two lights, now much mutilated ; on the north side of 
it is a rude niche : on the south a bracket. The south 
chapel is Late Third Pointed, having small square- 
headed windows ; it is divided from the chancel by two 
singular flat arches, springing from a central miissive 
circular pier, with capital ; the character is very 
singular, and probably provincial and debased. The 
roofs are open, and very plain. The font is Norman : a 
cylinder moulded all round with chevrons. Within the 
south door is a benatura. 

St. Mary Church (near Cowbridge). 

September 27, 1848. 

The plan comprises a nave and chancel, with west 
tower and south porch ; the chancel being much lower 
than the nave, and divided from it by a flat and ugly 



276 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES 

arch. There is here some improvement on the usual 
Glamorgan character of churches. The nave has only 
one window on the north, a trefoil-headed lancet ; the 
other windows are square -headed, mostly of debased 
character, without foils ; but that at the east end has 
cinquefoil feathering. In the east wall is a projection, 
with a small piscina ; and on the north of tne east 
window an ogee-headed niche. The roof of the nave 
is open, and rather a good one, with collar and flowers 
along the ridge ; the timbers forming compartments 
nearly triangular in shape, and the cornice embattled. 
The eastern bay of the nave has the roof boarded, with 
small wood shafts. The chancel roof much resembles 
that of the nave, the eastern part being boarded. The 
south porch has an open wood roof, and within it is a 
benatura, of a sort of cushion shape. The font has a 
cylindrical bowl, with a moulded string round it, upon 
two square steps. The tower is plain, with a battle- 
ment but no buttresses ; and under the parapet a 
small corbel-table. The belfry windows are square- 
headed, divided by a muUion ; other openings are 
square-headed slits. On the south side is a square 
turret, with small grated apertures. The tower arch 
is rude, and rather obtuse. The west door is Pointed, 
and over it is a small square-headed two-light window ; 
the centre-piece of the battlement on each side is 
gabled. On the north-east side of the nave is a pro- 
jection in the wall for the rood-steps. The chancel 
inclines very considerably to the south. The steps to 
the cross in the churchyard remain. 

St. Nicholas. 

September 27, 1848. 

A coarse church, with much of the local character, 
and rather curiously arranged. It has a nave, chancel, 
south chapel and porch, and western tower. The south 
chapel extends along the whole chancel and part of the 
nave, as far as the porch. The tower seems to be rough 



IN THE POUR WELSH DIOCESES. 277 

Third Pointed, with strong, thick walls and battlement, 
under which is a corbel-table of the usual sort. The 
belfry window is of two lights ; there is a west door, 
and the base bulges out, as often seen in the towers of 
Wales and Devonshire. The porch has a cross on the 
gable, and over the inner door a niche. In the western 
part of the nave is a three-light Third Pointed window 
on the south ; and there are two of the same kind on 
the north side, with transoms. There is another three- 
light Third Pointed window at the west end of the 
chapel, encroached upon by the porch. The south 
wall of the chapel was rebuilt in 1803, and contains 
ugly Italian windows. The chancel arch is Pointed, 
springing straight from the wall : and the tower arch 
to the nave is like it. The nave opens to the south 
chapel by a Pointed arch, with mouldings, having a 
Middle Pointed character, springing from clustered 
shafts. The chancel opens to the same chapel by a 
rude, misshapen arch of great width, and without 
mouldings ; and has a debased north window and an 
ugly one of Strawberry Hill Gothic at the west end. 
The roof of the chancel is open, with an embattled 
cornice. On the south side of the sacrarium may be 
seen a great curiosity : the original Sancte bell, in a 
perfect state, but without inscription. There is a 
modern vestry on the north side of the nave. The 
altar-rails are carved in Jacobean style. The font has 
an octagonal bowl upon a stem. 

Sully (St. John Baptist). 

September 9, 1866. 

A small church, in pretty good case, and situated in 
a beautiful churchyard full of flowers and dressed 
graves. It has a nave and chancel only, with western 
tower; the latter is of the South Welsh character, 
rude and strongly built, with neither string nor 
buttress, but a swelling base ; has a battlement, with 
corbel-table, slit-like belfry windows, and a lancet on 

6th ser.) vol. I. 19 



278 NOTES ON THE OLDER CHURCHES. 

the west. The chancel is nearly equal in length to the 
nave ; the chancel arch is a wide Pointed one, without 
imposts. The tower opens to the nave by a plain, low 
door-arch. There are no windows on the north ; all 
those on the south and east are Perpendicular : the 
east window is of three lights ; those on the south 
square-headed and labelled. There is a priests' door. 
In the chancel is a piscina, set very far westward, with 
moulded arch and good mouldings, and a shelf. The 
church is pewed. 

Tythkgston. 

September 24, 1847. 

A small church — chancel, nave, south porch, and 
western bell -gable. The whole apparently Late. 
Several of the windows are bad insertions ; but the 
eastern a two-light Third Pointed one. The chancel 
arch is depressed, of Tudor form, and low, with 
continuous mouldings. Over it is a great expanse of 
bare wall. On the north side of the chancel is a single 
narrow slit, walled. The south-east window is closed ; 
but in it is a low seat. The priests' door is also closed. 
The porch is rude. The font has a circular bowl, the 
base like a reversed cup. 

Wenvoe (St. Mary). 

September 9, 1866. 

This church has a nave and chancel, south porch, 
and west tower ; the body much modernised, and in 
great measure rebuilt. The chancel arch is plain 
Pointed, possibly original ; there is also a Pointed 
doorway (perhaps old) within the porch. The tower 
is old, and has no buttresses ; but a plain battlement, 
with corbel-table ; the belfry windows are plain 
rectangular ; other openings mere slits ; west door plain 
Pointed, with label. In the churchyard on the south 
are the steps of the cross ; the churchyard is prettily 
planted with flowers. 



279 



WANTEN OR WANTON DYKE ; 

WITH 

SOME REMARKS ON UPPER AND LOWER ''SHORT DYKES. " 

BY JOHN MAURICE EDWARD LLOYD. ESQ. 
(JUcid at Newtoton, July 1901.) 

In view of the fact that this important military or 
dynastic earthwork has, until now, escaped the notice 
of antiquaries, including the late Mr. Edward Rowley 
Morris (the author of The History of the Parish of 
Kerry and its Earthworks), it seems incumbent on the 
writer — an unlearned novice in such matters — to ex- 
plain shortly how it came that his attention was called 
to this Dyke, and convenient that he should next 
describe its course, as at this time still visible to the eye ; 
and thirdly, point out such indicia as are still visible 
of its continuations, and the possible military connec- 
tions of the Dyke with other earthworks lying at either 
extremity of the still visible Dyke ; and, lastly, to 
mention the names of persons now alive who remember 
the Dyke, and its name of Wanten, or Wanton Dyke, 
or Deytche, and indicate the nature of the evidence 
they are able to offer. 

The attention of the writer was drawn to the earth- 
work and its name in this wise. The writer was 
shooting on the farm called " The Goitre " (in Kerry 
Parish), the property of Mr. W. L. Lloyd, of Castell 
Forwyn, occupied by Mr. Edward Anthony ; and having 
on previous occasions noticed the peculiar conformation 
on this farm of the Dyke, which he had theretofore 
looked on as merely an exceptionally strong division 
fence between **The Goitre " and Lower Gate, said to 
Mr. Anthony : " I have often been puzzled with this 

fence ; it seems to me that the exceptional height and 

193 



280 WANTKN DYKE. 

width of the bank on which this old division fence 
stands, shows that the neighbours here must have been 
very bad friends." Whereupon Mr. Anthony replied : 
*' Don't you know, Sir, this is part of Wanten Deytche,* 
and it runs from here past Gwenthriew right up to 
Kerry Hill on the south, and northwards to the north 
point of Goitre Wood ; and it used, in my early days, 
to be said that it runs through Fron Heulog Wood, 
away to Fronfraith property." 

I could only reply that I had never heard of it^ but 
made up my mind to investigate it and present to the 
Cambrian Archreological Society the result of such 
investigation. 

The Dyke runs due magnetic north and south ; and 
in view of the fact that the Ordnance Survey sheets, 
like other maps, print the names on the assumption 
that persons perusing such maps are looking north, the 
writer, for the convenience of persons following this 
paper on the map, proposes to start with the southern 
extremity of the Dyke, at the point where it ceases to 
be at the present time plainly and unmistakeably visible 
as an artificially-created earthwork running north and 
south in a single line. There are branches further 
south, hereinafter specially dealt with. 

Such southern extremity is upon the sheepwalk of 
Old Hall Farm, the property of Mr. Edward Morris, 
late of Gwern-y-goe, and now of Pitfield, Sam, such 
sheepwalk being a southern spur, or shoulder, of Kerry 
Hill. Here, at its southern extremity, the Dyke is 
seen in its most perfect form : the *' fosse,*' or " dug- 
out," is on the western or Welsh side, and the ** agger,** 
''vallum,*' or mound, is on the east or English side, 
showing, no doubt, that the Dyke was constructed in 
the English interest as a protection and defence against 
Welsh invaders. 

It has occurred to the writer that military Dykes, 
such as Offa's Dyke, Watt's Dyke, and " The Short 

^ This local pronunciation of fche word is more classical than the 
modern pronunciation ^* ditch.** 



WANTEN DYKE, 281 

Dykes '* on Kerry Hill (of which latter Dykes more 
anon), may have been intended to hinder and delay 
forays, and the carrying off of cattle and other loot, 
as well as an assistance in repelling the invasion 
of armed footmen and horsemen. Footmen would 
easily, and horsemen, after a little spade work, 
would without much difficulty, have been able to 
surmount these works; but to drive pack-horses, or 
sheep, or a mob of frightened cattle, anxious to break 
back homewards, over Dykes of this character, would 
have been no easy task, especially at night, or with an 
active enemy in flank and rear. If mainly intended to 
prevent cattle lifting, we should expect the maker of 
the Dyke to put the *' fosse" on the side of the 
" vallum" next himself, as it would be more difficult 
to drive his cattle up a bank than down it. But, 
as a matter of fact, the makers of these dykes, 
according to the best recognised authorities, appear to 
have made the " fosse " on that side of the " vallum " 
which lies towards the enemy's territory, turning 
back the ** dug-out " soil toward their own land ; so 
that in repelling attack the makers would stand high 
up on the " agger " and the invaders in the "fosse" 
below. 

This seems to show that these Dykes were intended 
in the first instance, and mainly, as a defence against 
inroad, and only secondarily as a means of hampering 
the retreat of the enemy to his own territory with the 
spoils of his foray. 

When we look at the present appearance of the 
Dykes, and consider the vast extent to be guarded, 
this seems difficult to comprehend ; but it should be 
remembered that the *' fosse " was deeper than its 
present aspect would indicate, and the "agger" or 
mound stood more straight up, and higher, and was 
strengthened at the top with pointed oak stakes 
driven firmly into the vallum, while a watch was kept 
from " domens," or other lookout places, so situated 
with reference to one another that signals could be 



282 WANTEN DYKE. 

passed by night and day all along the boundary, just 
as iEschylus tells us the news of the fall of Troy wa« 
signalled from Troy to Argos, from hill top to hill top/ 
a distance of some 600 miles. 

A parallel to this method of making military Dykes, 
the excavator throwing up the earth dug out of the 
" fosse " towards his own territory, is afforded by the 
history of enclosure for agricultural purposes. The 
operation is, with admirable clearness and conciseness, 
described by Lawrence (Justice) in the case of Vowles 
V. Miller, reported in 3 Taunton 138 (a.d. 1810). This 
was an action of trespass by the plaintiff, claiming 
damages against the defendant for cutting the ditch of 
a division fence too far into the plaintin s land. The 
defendant pleaded that he had cut no further into plain- 
tiff's land than 4 ft. from the standards of the division 
fence, and that that was a reasonable distance sanctioned 
by the custom of the country. The learned Judge laid 
down the law as follows : " No man making a ditch 
can cut into his neighbour's soil, but usually he cuts 
to the very extremity of his own land. He is 

^ The plaj opens with a Watchmaa alternately pacing and lying 
on the flat roof of the Palace at Argos. Watchman : 

** Oh ! Heaven, I pray dismissal from this toil, 
This year-long watch, dozing on bended arms, 
Dog-like, aloft npon the Atreidee's roof ! — 
And here on gaard I wait the ' Beacon Flame,' 
The fiery signal, telling of Troy's Fall. 

(Descants on his miseries and the woes of the House). 

And now dismissal from this toil were sweet, 
Fire of good tidings speaking through the night !" 

(Lies down. After a pause, a lighted beacon appears npon the 
stage on a far-off moantain. The Watchman springs to his feet, and 
continaes:) 

*' All hail, then lamp of night, oar dawn foretelling ! 
Gay harbinger of many an Argiye dance ! 

Hurrah ! Hurrah ! (Lights his beacon). 
A signal this to Agamemnon's Queen, 
Full swiftly from her couch to spring, and raise 
A cry of joy, blessing this Beacon glad 
For Tkot has fallen ! This the Fire tells." 



WANTEN DYKE. 283 

bound to throw upon his own land the soil which he 
digs out ; and if he likes he may plant a hedge on the 
top of the heap so made. Then afterwards, if he cuts 
beyond the edge of the ditch, which is the extremity 
of his land, he cuts into his neighbour's land, and is a 
trespasser. No rule about 4 ft. from the standards 
has anything to do with it ; for he may, in fact, cut the 
ditch as much wider as he will, if he enlarges it into 
his own land." 

This judgment is very interesting, as showing ho\^ 
lands were originally enclosed ; and why it is that the 
ownership of the ditch of a division fence is presump- 
tively in the owner of the land the other side of the 
fence. 

Returning to the southern extremity of the straight 
Dyke, at present unmistakeably visible ; Old Hall 
sheepwalk is numbered and distinguished as S. 134 on 
the Parish Tithe Commutation Map. The Dyke, in its 
course northwards, follows the watercourse dingle be- 
tween Old Hall and Lower Hill, down to the cottage 
known as ** Bobin's Nest" — M. 49 and 48 on the Parish 
Map — this watercourse dingle being obviously arti- 
ficially deepened. Thence it follows, with some slight 
deviations, the lane past Little Cwmearl and Gwen- 
thriew down to the main turnpike road leading from 
Kerry to Churchstoke, being also here the boundary of 
Hopton Manor and Gwenthriew Township. The Dyke 
from Little Cwmearl to Pound Cottages ran along the 
west side of the lane, and after passing Pound Cottages 
left the road (which diverges here a little to the east), 
and passed across two fields of Gwenthriew to Gwen- 
thriew Garden. On the first or southernmost of these 
two fields it is plainly marked ; the second field has 
been often ploughed, and though the course of the 
Dyke here is distinguishable across such second field, 
it is not strongly marked. At this point there are 
marks of fortification on each side of the Dyke, on 
Gwenthriew and Big Cwmearl respectively, but nothing 
very distinct since quarries have been worked here. 



284 WANTBN DYKE. 

Passing northwards down past Gwenthriew farm- 
stead, the Dyke crossed the present site of Gwenthriew 
Lane, and formerly was very plainly marked along the 
east side of the Lane, down Long Meadow, part of 
Gwenthriew. Unfortunately, about forty-five years 
ago, the writer's cousin, the late Mr. William Davies 
Bryan, probably unwitting of the archseological crime 
he was committing, stocked down the Dyke in its 
course down the lane from above Cwmearl to Gwen- 
thriew . and from Gwenthriew to the main road, and 
threw the soil of the Dyke into the lane, thereby 
greatly improving the lane, but obliterating — or nearly 
so — the Dyke. The Dyke crossed the site of the 
main road, where Gwenthriew Lane enters the main 
road and thence entered a field of Great Cwmearl 
known by the name of " Wanten Dyke Field." The 
name of this field is very important, as it furnishes the 
only topographical nomenclature supporting the name 
of Wanten Dyke. This field is numbered M. 91 on 
the T. R. C. Parish Map. The fact that this field was 
called by this name is attested by the evidence of some 
half-dozen independent witnesses, all inhabitants or 
natives of Kerry. Their evidence on this and other 
points connected with Wanten Dyke will be deposited at 
the Powisland Museum. Their names are — Mr. Edward 
Morris, of Pitfield, late of Gweru-y-go ; Mr. Edward 
Anthony, of Goitre : Mr. Edward Jones, of Cwmberllan ; 
Mr. Thomas Jones, of Little Cwmearl ; Mr. Thomas 
Watkin, of Cefn-y-berrin ; Mr. William Davies, New 
House Hall, now living in Kerry Parish ; and Mr. 
Edward Salter, formerly of Kerry, and now of 
Barrow, Broseley. To these gentlemen the chief 
credit of the rescue of this important earthwork from 
oblivion is due. The writer is but their mouthpiece. 

It appears from the evidence of these gentlemen 
that within their memory Wanten Dyke was very 
plainly to be seen on this Wanten Dvke Field and 
down Gwenthriew Long Meadow ; at the eastern side 
of the debouchment of the lane on the high road, a 



WANTEN DYKE. 285 

section of the Dyke is plainly still visible to a person 
standing the north side of the turnpike road, and 
looking southwards. Unfortunately, some thirty years 
ago, so much of the Dyke as stood on Wanten Dyke 
Field was stocked down by Mr. Price Hughes, then 
tenant of Great Cwmearl. Four large oak trees grow- 
ing on the Dyke in this field were then cut down and 
their roots stocked up, and one ash tree, formerly 
standing on the Dyke in the north-west corner of this 
field, was also felled. A small section of the Dyke on 
this field had been stocked down previously to this, but 
some 100 or 90 yards, in splendid preservation, were 
on this occasion stocked down and spread upon the 
field by Mr. Price Hughes. 

To return to the point where the Dyke crosses the 
main road from Kerry to Churchstoke : after crossing 
this road the Dyke runs as near as possible in a direct 
line from north to south, up to the north point of 
the Goitre Wood and one field beyond it. An exami- 
nation of Kerry Parish Tithe Commutation Map, and 
the points of the compass as thereon laid down, shows 
that from its southern extremity to its northern 
extremity the Dyke runs exactly magnetic north and 
south. The Dyke is not noticed upon such map, which 
is but natural, as the map was made merely for the pur- 
poses of the Tithe Commutation. In its course from the 
main road along the west side of Wanten Dyke Field, 
and the grass field of Great Cwmearl immediately 
north thereof, the Dyke forms the boundary J^etween 
Great Cwmearl, the property of David Davies, Esq., 
and Lower House, the property of John Naylor, Esq. ; 
and at the bottom of such grass field, which is soft and 
boggy, the Dyke apparently consisted of a wide sunk 
ditch only, there being no *'agger" or mound, inasmuch 
as the soft bog earth would, of course, not stand up. An 
oak tree still stands on a mound on the west boundary 
of this grass field, and such mound is obviously a 
remnant of the Dyke. 

From the north-west and boggy corner of such grass 



286 WANTEN DYKE. 

field to its northern extremity at the field beyond the 
north corner of Goitre Wood, the Dyke forms the 
boundaiy between the Townships of Goitre and Cali- 
berucha ; it here follows hedges for the most part, where 
it is well preserved, but occasionally crosses cultivated 
fields, where it is only just visible. 

The Dyke is still plainly visible along the west 
boundary of Goitre Wood, though Mr. Anthony has 
twice attacked it with the mattock, shovelling down 
the earth of the Dyke on to the field below. The 
ground rises very steeply on the east side of the Dyke 
in its course along the wood, and this is probably the 
reason that there is a considerable fosse on the east or 
English side of the Dyke here, the object being to 
afibrd shelter to the defenders at this point, since, if 
they stood upon the steep side of the hill, they would 
be exposed to the archers of the enemy. The Dyke is 
also traceable one field further north beyond the wood. 

Some years ago, a large iron cannon-ball was ploughed 
up by Mr. Anthony in the field above the wood ; but it 
is improbable that this had anything more than a 
fortuitous connection with the Dyke. It was sold as 
old iron ! 

The fact that Wanten Dyke for such a large part of 
its course forms the boundary of manors, of properties, 
and of townships, and that Pound Cottages and 
Gwenthriew House stand against or on the Dyke, 
reminds us that Ofia's Dyke and Watt's Dyke (as 
pointed out by Mr. Alfred Neobard Palmer in his 
admirable and interesting accountof those two celebra- 
ted earthworks) have similar characteristics. 

Here, perhaps, the writer may be allowed to mention 
the assistance he has received from Mr. Herbert Owen, 
the nephew of Mr. Charles Whitley Owen of Fron- 
I'raith, in endeavouring to trace the Dyke further 
north ; and to acknowledge the active interest which 
Aichdeacon Thomas has shown in the matter, and the 
courtesy of the Ordnance Survey officers, Corporal 
Carswell, R.E., and Mr. Howell ; and later of 



WANTEN DYKE. 287 

Sapper Loane, R.E. When news of the new find 
reached the Archdeacon he, like an old lion at the scent 
of fresh blood, roused himself in his lair at Llandrinio ; 
or rather, I should perhaps say, sprang up alertly like 
a youthful Alexander with the prospect of one more 
new world to conquer, and came and surveyed the 
Dyke, and set the seal of his great authority on the 
fact that it is a new and important find. The Ordnance 
Survey officers have likewise expressed themselves as 
much interested : one of them remarking that it was 
the most important find of the kind for many years. 
And in the result the Dyke will be marked on the 
revised Ordnance Survey Map. 

I have also to thank Mr. David Davies, of Plas 
Dinam, and Mr. John Naylor, of Leighton Hall, for 
kindly directing a search for a trace of the Dyke in 
their respective title-deeds and estate maps. That 
search has been in vain, as also has inspection by the 
writer of Gwenthriew Deeds, and of the Kerry Inclo- 
sure Act, 1797 ; and enquiries by the writer in the 
British Museum and the Record Office, and a perusal 
by Mr. John Poundley, of the Kerry Inclosure Award 
A.D. 1797, and by the Rector of Llandyssil of the 
Llandyssil Parish Award ; and it is interesting to 
reflect that this important earthwork has, in the nick 
of time, through the writer, been rescued from oblivion 
by oral tradition and the memory of the men of Kerry, 
supported by nnmistakeable visible proof. 

The writer has obtained from Messrs. Stanford six 
sheets of the 6-in. Ordnance Survey, on which he has 
marked in firm red ink the course of this Dyke, while 
the branches hereinafter specified have been marked 
thereon in red and green by Sapper Loane, R.E., ; and 
he proposes to deposit the same and this Paper, and 
the letters and depositions of the witnesses, in the 
Powisland Museum at Welshpool. 

Having thus described the course of the Wanten 
Dyke proper, as visible to this day, the writer may be 
perhaps allowed for a short space to expatiate on the 



288 WANTBN DYKE. 

possible connection of this earthwork with other known 
existing earthworks. 

With reference to the probable course of the Dyke 
northwards, past the field north of Goitre Wood, the 
writer has on three occasions, and Mr. Herbert Owen, 
and also Archdeacon Thomas, and one of the Ordnance 
Survey officers, at other times have endeavoured to trace 
the further northward course of the Dyke, but without 
any definite success. There are strong indications in one 
or two hedges of the northward continuation of the 
Dyke, and there are indications of earthwork in Fron- 
heulog Wood; but the fields here have been ploughed and 
tilled for generations, and nothing which would warrant 
a categorical statement as to the continuation of the 
Dyke northward has been found. But the writer 
thinks it probable that there was a connection between 
the Dyke and the camp on Camp Field, on the Bryn 
Farm (part of Fronfraith estate), overlooking the Valley 
of the Severn, and of the Mule near its debouchment 
into the Severn, and the camp or earthwork on 
Brynderwen Pasture, just east of the iron bridge over 
the Severn, between which two camps signals could 
easily be passed by night and day, as they are in easy 
sight of one another. It would be of great impor- 
tance if this northward continuation could be estab- 
lished, as hereinafter appears. If the Dyke could be 
traced for about half a mile over three or four fields 
further north, to where the eastern bank of the Mule 
becomes precipitous and impassable, this, in view of 
the military use of precipitous dingles for connecting 
earthworks hereinafter mentioned, would be sufficient 
to connect for military purposes Wanten Dyke with 
Fronfraith Camp ; as, in view of the perfect defence 
afforded by the eastern precipitous side of the Mule 
Dingle, a dyke there would be superfluous. That 
camp abuts west upon the precipitous eastern edge of 
the Mule Dingle, and is not more than half a mile from 
Brynderwen Camp. 

With regard to connections and continuations on the 



WANTBN DYKE. 289 

south, more important considerations suggest them- 
selves, and more interesting and tangible results follow. 
The writer has on three occasions minutely examined 
the top of Old Hall sheepwalk, where the Dyke, 
as a single straight dyke, disappears. 

The precipitous side of the dingle shows no trace of 
the Dyke. The dingle is so steep that a dyke would 
not be necessary. Naturally, the eastern termination 
of the elbow mound would have been continued over 
the edge of the dingle by a timber and stake defence. 
This precipitous dingle forms the western boundary 
of Bahaillon sheepwalk, which is marked on the 
Ordnance Map "Round Bank." "Round Bank" is 
bounded on tne east by a similar precipitous-edged 
dingle. 

Most important considerations arise in respect of 
these two precipitous and deep dingles. They both 
run from north to south, and form a perfect and insur- 
mountable barrier to the passage of any military force 
from west to east, or vice versd, along the declivity 
of Kerry Hill facing north. The two dingles curl 
round and nearly insulate Round Bank, almost meet- 
ing at the top of Kerry Hill ; while their waters, 
flowing northwards, meet at the foot of Round Bank 
by a cottage called " Tenement " on the Ordnance Map. 
Upon the Shropshire, or south side of Kerry Hill, 
nearly opposite the top of these two dingles, there is 
an almost equally precipitous dingle, marked " Ditch 
Dingle" — a most suggestive name — on the Ordnance 
Map, the waters of which dingle run southwards into 
Cwmmoch. It only required a connection across the 
ridge of Kerry Hill joining the tops or commencements 
of one of these two precipitous dingles in Montgomery- 
shire with the precipitous dingle on the Shropshire 
side, to make Kerry Hill impassable at this point to an 
armed force marching with its impedimenta along the hill 
from west to east, or vice versd. This link is supplied by 
*' Lower Short Ditch," or " Deytche," marked on the 
Ordnance Map. " Lower Short Deytche" is a splendid 



290 WANTEN DYKE. 

speciroen of military earthwork. On its broad back runs 
the highway from Bahaillon and Kerry Valley to New- 
castle, Salop ; it is at the present moment some 6 ft. to 
7 ft. high from the bottom of the " fosse" to the present 
top of the " agger :" and, adding the height of its 
crest, which has been shorn off so as to carry the high- 
way, the Dyke must have measured from 12 ft. to 15 ft. 
high from the bottom of the " fosse." " Lower Short 
Deytche" starts at its northern extremity from the 
deep top of the above-mentioned dingle, bounding 
Round bank on its eastern side, and runs across the 
ridge of Kerry Hill and the boundary line between 
Montgomeryshire and Shropshire, and delivers itself 
right into " Deytche Dingle." The northern extremity 
of *' Lower Short Deytche" is in Montgomeryshire, but 
after a few yards it passes into Shropshire, in which 
county the main part of it is situate. 

Ditch Dingle discharges itself through a gorge into 
Cwm-moch and Long Pike Hollow, on the south side 
of Kerry Hill, in Snropshire, at " The Weirs ;" and 
thence passes by Brook House and Folly House, and 
joins Folly Brook. This brook flows through a deep 
gorge to Newcastle, and there discharges into the Clun 
Brook, close to the point at which Offa's Dyke crosses 
the Clun Brook. 

Thus the writer claims to have given a solid founda- 
tion to the dream of previous more learned writers, 
who have suggested, but never shown, a connection 
between The Short Ditches and Offals Dyke; and 
further, if Wan ten Dyke could be traced at its northern 
terminus some half a mile further to the north, Aber- 
mule Dingle, Wanten Dyke, with its southern branch, 
the above-mentioned two dingles bounding Round 
Bank, Lower Short Ditch, Deytche Dingle, Cwm-moch, 
and the Folly Brook, would give a good north-to-south 
line of defence, in part natural and in part artificial, 
from the Severn on the north to the Clun Brook and 
Offa's Dyke at Newcastle on the south. 

It is desirable to here notice an error of that dis- 



WANTEN DYKE. 291 

tinguished antiquary, the late Mr. E. R. Morris. 
At page 89 of his History of the Parish of Kerry, he 
says : " The upper and lower ' Short Ditches' both 
terminate on the Shropshire side on a level plain, and 
could easily have been turned by a hostile force.'* In 
this he was mistaken as regards both ditches. First, 
as regards " Lower Short Ditch ;" no doubt he traced 
this ditch from the dingle on the north side of Kerry 
Hill, forming the boundary of Round Bank across The 
Turbary to where it crosses the road, forming the 
southern boundary of the plantation marked " Square 
Plantation " on the Ordnance Map, but usually called 
the " three-cornered pUinting " by hunting men ; and 
here, apparently, he not unnaturally considered Lower 
Short Deytche terminated on the south : but had he, 
as the writer did, followed on through the plantation, 
he would have found that Lower Short Deytche runs 
through the plantation right into Deytche Dingle, at a 
point of the dingle impracticable for an armed force 
(see the Ordnance Map). 

With regard to the same remark of Mr. E. R. Morris 
as applied to Upper Short Deytche : this Deytche 
starts from the western and most precipitous branch 
of the great dingle known as Sher-cwm, which cleaves 
the northern side of Kerry Hill. It crosses its ridge a 
mile west from Lower Short Deytche. Mr. E. Rowley 
Morris's error as to where Upper Deytche terminates 
is very pardonable. The writer followed Upper Short 
Deytche from the said western branch of Shercwm 
across the ridge of Kerry Hill into Shropshire, and the 
Dyke did appear to end abruptly on level ground, just 
over the top of Kerry Hill, where the land is culti- 
vated and surrounded by a wire fence. The Dyke 
runs in all its vigour right up to the wire fence sur- 
rounding the cultivated land, a projection into the 
moorland rectangular in shape : in fact, there is only 
just room for a cart to pass between the abrupt end 
of the Dyke and the wire fence. It seemed obvious 
that the Dyke had been cut off and levelled here for 



292 WANTEK DYKE. 

the purpose of cultivation, a roadway being left between 
the abrupt end of the Dyke and the wire fence. 

At this point the writer inquired of Mr. Jacob Jones, 
who is the present occupier of the above-mentioned 
cultivated ground. Mr. Jones is now 78 years old ; 
his mind seems unusually bright and alert for a man 
of that age. He stated that, about fifty years ago, he 
enclosed this piece of cultivated ground ; that it had 
not been enclosed or cultivated before that time ; that 
Upper Short Dyke at that time stopped where it does 
now, and did not cross the cultivated ground. He, 
however, stated that we could see plain traces of the 
Dyke the other (i.e. the south) side of the cultivated 
rectangular land in the Ivy House Pasture. Mr. Jones's 
cottage is marked but not named on the 6-in. Ordnance 
Map. It stands a little west of the Ridding Wood, and 
immediately east of the quarry marked on that Map. 
Accordingly, the writer crossed the land occupied by Mr. 
Jones, and the road bounding it on the west and south, 
and there saw the plainly-marked course of Upper Short 
Dyke running along the top of the Ivy House Pasture, 
close and almost parallel to the road. The Dyke here 
has been nearly levelled, but a clear ridge is still 
visible. Mr. Jones remembered the Dyke here stand- 
ing well up on the Pasture. He remembered a way 
being cut through, to let the threshing-machine through 
it. Such a proceeding would not be necessary now, as 
the course of the Dyke is only marked by a slight 
ridge upon the Pasture ; but Mr. Jones remembered 
that since the way was cut for the machine, the Dyke 
was stocked down and the soil distributed over the 
Pasture, which in the circumstances is a valuable and 
definite piece of evidence. The writer has marked the 
trace of the Dyke with a dotted red-ink mark on the 
above-mentioned Ordnance Sheets and Plan. Standing 
on this trace of the Dyke, on Ivy House Pasture, one 
sees that this trace stands in direct alignment with the 
course of the Upper Short Ditch, where it ends north 
of the above-mentioned cultivated ground. In other 



WANTEN DYKE. 293 

words, if Upper Short Ditch were from the point at 
which it now suddenly disappears prolonged in the 
slightly bowed course it takes here, it would cross the 
above-mentioned cultivated land, and follow the course 
of the still-visible trace on Ivy House Pasture, passing 
through Ivy House homestead. This course, if con- 
tinued for a very short space, would carry the Dyke 
light into the immediately adjoining dingle, running 
south into Shropshire. A glance at the Ordnance Map 
will show the same thing as a view from Ivy House 
Pasture. 

The conclusion, therefore, is irresistible that the 
Upper Short Deytche, like Lower Short Deytche, ran 
from dingle to dingle across the crest of Kerry Hill : 
that it crossed the cultivated land occupied by Jacob 
Jones : and passed through the Ivy House farmstead 
to the dingle : and that Jacob Jones's memory or 
observation is at fault. That is to say, it is evident 
that either he himself stocked down and spread the 
soil of the Dyke fifty years ago, when he first ploughed 
the enclosed cultivated land, or that some other person 
had cultivated the enclosed land before Jones cultivated 
it, and for that purpose stocked down the Dyke before 
Jones's arrival on the scene. Jacob Jones may well 
have forgotten his stocking down a ditch fifty years 
ago, or have failed to notice the ground had been 
ploughed before he first cultivated it fifty years ago. 
Grain was growing on this cultivated ground when the 
writer viewed it. An examination of the same ground 
when the crop is cut might show traces of the Dyke. 

Upper Short Deytche seems to be connected with 
the two branches of Wanten Dyke, terminating at the 
top and bottom of the eastern side of Green Dingle. 
The southern branch points, as already stated, as if to 
meet Upper Short Ditch at the top of Shercwm. The 
western branch terminating at the lower end of Green 
Dingle, close to the junction of that dingle with 
Shercwm ; it commands Shercwm at that point, and, 
if continued a short distance, as by a stake and timber 

0TH 8BK., TOL. I. 20 



294 WANTBN DYKE. 

fence, would actually join Shercwm near Lower Hill 
House. 

Thus the western branch fulfils towards Shercwm 
and Upper Short Ditch the same ofl&ce as the eastern 
elbow of the south branch does to Round Bank Dingles 
and Lower Short Ditch; that is to say, the western 
branch, Shercwm, Upper Short Ditch, and the dingle 
by Ivy House, form together a continuous line of 
defence, running from north to south across the ridge 
of Kerry Hill, preventing the passage of an armed 
force along Kerry Hill from west to east, or vice versd. 

In view of tne fact that the main fosse of both 
Short Dykes is on the Welsh or western side, and 
the "agger" is on the east, both Short Dykes would 
seem to have been made by the English and not by 
the Welsh. 

With reference to the object of the two Short Dykes, 
different opinions have been expressed by two such 
learned antiquaries as the author of Salopia Antiqua 
and the late Mr. E. R. Morris : neither of whom gives 
much credit to the designer of these fortifications, the 
object of which has been a puzzle to many people ; but 
the writer claims that, by tracing both of these Short 
Deytches from dingles impassable for military purposes 
on the north side of Kerry Hill, to like dingles on the 
south side of that Hill, he has redeemed the reputation 
of the long-deceased designers of the wonderful engi- 
neering works, by showing that these Deytches, though 
short, are not inexplicable follies, as hitherto supposed, 
but show unmistakeable marks of able military engi- 
neering design. The simple explanation of there being 
two such defences seems to the writer to be that one 
of them, probably Upper Short Deytche with its 
adjuncts, proved insufficient, and that for this reason 
Lower Short Deytche, with its adjuncts, was. added. 

Returning for a moment to the special subject-matter 
of this Paper, viz.. Wan ten Dyke. The writer thinks 
that it more resembled in its dimensions Upper 
Short Deytche than Lower Short Deytche. He esti- 



WANTEN DYKE. 295 

mates that Wanten Dyke, in its original shape, stood 
some 10 ft. high from the bottom of the " fosse" to the 
top of the " agger," mound or " vallum/' and that Upper 
Short Deytche was of about the same dimensions. 
Lower Short Deytche he estimates stood 3 ft. to 4 ft. 
higher. Lower Short Deytche far exceeded the other 
two in point of workmanship and thickness. Neither 
of the others would have carried a wide road on its 
crest like Lower Short Deytche. 

With reference to the origin of the name of Wanten, 
or Wanton, and the date of its construction, the writer 
has not been able to find anything certain. Tradition 
is dumb on the point, and inquiry of Mr. J. P. 
Anderson, of the British Museum, and of Mr. Isaacson 
at the Record OflSce, two recognised authorities at their 
respective branches of research, has failed to elicit any 
information ; and a diligent search by the writer in the 
Hist(yry of Wales, by Humfrey Lloyd, as edited by 
David Powel, The Red Book of the Exchequer, Mat- 
thew Paris, and other ancient chronicles, has been 
fruitless. 

Mr. Edward Salter thinks it was a temporary earth- 
work, made by Earl Pembroke, Protector during the 
minority of Henry III, and connects the name of 
Cwm-earl with Lord Pembroke; but he refers to no 
authority for this guess, and is unable to suggest an 
origin for the name of Wanten. 

Archdeacon Thomas makes a valuable and interest- 
ing suggestion. He thinks Wanten may be a corrup- 
tion of Warin. *' William de Warin," he writes me, 
" being one of the two Commissioners by whom the 
perambulations and bounds were made between the 
Wood of Montgomery and the Woods of Kerry in 
1229 A.D. (see the Montgomery Collections, xxiii, 368) : 
the corruption being facilitated by the fact that the 
family of Anthon is of old standing in Caliber (as you 
have also Anthony at Goitre), being occupiers if not 
owners of land adjoining it ; it would be easy to 
transfer the name in local terminology." And, with 

20- 



1 



296 WANTEN DYKK. 

reference to Mr. Salter's suggestion as to the origin of 
Cwmearl, the Archdeacon thinks it " more likely to be 
derived from the Welsh aer, aerawl, ' battle/ ' relating 
to battle/ the accent on the penultimate gradually 
absorbing the ultimate syllabla The camps and dykes 
near support this view/* 

The writer suggests, as an alternative to the Arch- 
deacon's guess, that the name of Wanten may be derived 
from the name of Waleran the Teuton, an important 
personage in the time of Henry III. At page 153 of 
the fourth volume of T%e Chronica Majora of Matthew 
Parisy occurs the following passage, immediately after 
an account of one of the expeditions of Henry against 
the Welsh — " Rex, dispositis disponendis in Wallid, 
et relictio ibidem Walerano Teutonico et aliis prudent- 
ibus et potentibus viris ut, castris aedificatis injirmiora 
terrae rohorantes armis et militid communirent, venit 
London iam," a.d. 1241. 

Walerand, therefore, was commissioned by the King, 
on his leaving Wales for London, to construct camps 
and to strengthen the weak parts of the borderland 
with military fortifications and defences. The position 
of Wanten Dyke tallies exactly with these orders of 
the King given to Waleran. This King had built 
Montgomery Castle in 1221. In 1228 he had to make 
a forced march to raise the seige of this Castle, laid 
by Llewelyn ap lorwerth. It was on this expedition 
that Henry burned the White Monks' Abbey at Kerry 
{Cridia vocatum) ; that he was for three months 
engaged in cutting down and burning the forest, five 
miles in length between Kerry and Montgomery, 
evidently along Cefn-y-coed, as the name denotes, and 
building and pulling down again Hubert's Folly 
(Huberti Stultitia) at Cwm-y-ddalfa, Kerry ; and he 
was not likely to forget the series of small defeats and 
humiliations then inflicted on him in the Kerry Valley 
by the Welsh. And in 1231 his forces again met 
disaster at the Battle of Montgomery {Matthew PariSy 
vol. iii, pp. 158 and 201-3.) 



WANTEN DYKE. 297 

It seems, therefore, highly probable that Henry 
directed the special attention of Waleran to this 
locality in 1241. And it is worthy of note that 
Wanten Dyke and the camps round it, if they were 
built in this year, were not without effect; since in 
1244 (about which time the camps and Wanten Dyke 
and the Short Deytches might be expected to be 
completed), we find that Maredudd-ap-Howel and 
the other Lords of Kerry entered into a Charter 
of Fealty to Henry III. {Matthew Paris, vol. iv, 
p. 319) ; while we also find in the Koyal Letters of 
Henry III, p. 353 of the volume published by the 
Record Office, a letter bearing no date, but evidently 
written about this time, stating that the men of Kerry 
had sent the King a petition, as follows : — " The men 
of Keri pray that the laws of your land may run 
throughout Wales and the Marches/' In view of the 
objection of the Welsh to any change in the Welsh 
laws in the direction of the laws of the Norman Kings, 
this petition is instructive. 

It is a remarkable fact that upon all the occasions 
when Henry III entered Wales ne set about fortifi- 
cations. 

It is evident that Warin had to perambulate, or as 
we should say, survey the very spot : but there is 
nothing to show that he was to fortify it, or that he did 
fortify it. Probably the report made by Warin after 
his perambulation or survey of the land between Mont- 
gomery and Kerry in 1229, suggested or advised the 
fortifications which the King ordered Waleran to make 
in 1241. But as regards the origin of the name of 
Wanten, the transition either from Warin or Waleran 
is not easy ; and the writer's opinion is that Wanten 
Dyke takes its name from the Anthonys, or rather one 
of them. The Archdeacon tells us that the Anthonys 
were owners or occupiers in Caliber from the earliest 
times ; and the writer, in lately perusing the deeds of 
Gwenthriew (formerly part of the Mockley Estate), 
observed that in the settlement made on the marriage 



298 WANTEN DYKE. 

of Richard Mason, an ancestor of the writer, with 
the third daughter of Earl FoUiott, in 1680, a Judith 
Anthony is mentioned as an occupier in Caliber. Also, 
Mr. Edward Anthony and his forbears have at Gwen- 
thriew, and subsequently at Goitre, occupied under 
the writer's family for about one hundred years, and 
Mr. Anthony's fine features are rather of a French than 
a Welsh type. The Latin form of " Anthony" is of 
course " Antonius," the French ** Antoine;" while the 
Norman-French form appears to be " Anthon," from 
which we get Wanton at once and without difficulty. 
It is probable that one of the Anthonys was employed 
by King Henry III, or by his lieutenants, Warin or 
Waleran, to construct or to be Warden of the Dyke, 
and so gave the name to the Dyke. If this be so, it is 
a strange coincidence that Mr. Edward Anthony should 
imwittingly have been the means of attention being 
now called, through the writer, to a dyke taking its 
name from one of Mr. Anthony's ancestors. But 
whether the name of Wanten or Wanton was derived 
from Warin, or Waleran, or Anthony, or whatever 
be its derivation, there is a very strong probability, 
amounting almost to certainty, that the various camps 
upon and in the immediate vicinity, and Wanten Dyke, 
and the two Short Ditches, were made in the time of 
Henry III, and as parts of a general scheme of fortifi- 
cation against the inroads and forays of the Welsh. 



299 



DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 

BY RICHARD WILLIAMS, F.R.HIST.S. 
{Read at the Newtovm Meeting^ Atigutt, 1901). 

" DoLFOKWYN has no history." Such is the sweeping 
dictum of the late Mr. G. T. Clark. With great 
deference, however, to so high an authority, perhaps I 
may be pardoned for saying that in this instance Mr. 
Clark appears to have arrived at his conclusions rather 
too hastily, as I think I shall be able to show. 

Bleddyn ab Cynfyn, Prince of Powys, and founder 
of the third Royal Tribe of Wales, is said to have first 
built a castle on the present site between 1065 and 
1073 (Evans's Dissertatio de Bardis). This building, 
probably slight in character, seems to have been super- 
seded by another, built according to Dugdale^ by 
Dafydd ab Llewelyn, about the year 1262, which in its 
turn was taken by Roger de Mortimer, about 1278. 
Mr. Clark says the existing walls were probably the 
work of Roger de Mortimer. The portions still stand- 
ing are some of them nearly 4 ft. in thickness, and are 
partly visible from the Cambrian Railway about half a 
mile on the Newtown side of Abermule Station. 

Dolforwyn Castle is situated on the summit of a 
lofty hill, on the left or western bank of the Severn, 
about half a mile from and about 600 ft. above the 
river. It is about four miles to the north-east of 
Newtown, and commands a fine view of the rich vale 
of the Severn. In Leland's time the ruined walls were 
plainly visible from the valley below. In his Itinerary 
he says : ''Betwixt Newton and Montgomery I saw vpon 
the lift bond vpon a woodd hille topp the wauUes and 
ruinns of Taluarran Castel," which in another passage 
he speaks of as ''the chefe place of the hole Lordship 
ot Kidowen.'' The approach to the Castle is by a 

^ Dagdale's Baron,, vol. i, p. 142. 



300 DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 

Steep road, which near the top of the ridge is com- 
manded by the works of the Castle. Mr. Clark's 
description of these works, written nearly thirty years 
ago^ still applies, inasmuch as the ruins remain 
nearly in the same condition as they were then. He 
says '} 

" These works are very simple in plan and of rude con- 
struction. A platform about 200 yards long by 100 yards broad 
occupies the centre of the ridge. Its rocky sides are scarped 
and revetted all around to a height of about 10 ft. ; and upon 
this wall was built a curtain of from 20 to 30 ft. more, and 
about 5 ft. thick. At each end a cross ditch was quarried in 
the rock, so as to isolate the Castle from the equally high ground 
beyond. Probably there were no bridges across these, aud the 
entrance seems to have been by a plain doorway in the curtain 
upon the northern face of the works. The curtain appears to 
have been quite plain, without either buttress, or pilaster, or 
flanking tower, save at the eastern end of the area, near the 
centre, where are the remains of a circular tower about 30 ft. 
in diameter, with walls 5 ft. thick. The curtain to the south or 
most exposed side is broken away ; on the opposite side it is 
more perfect, and contains a doorway, broken, and now a mere 
hole in the wall. Within is a fragment of a building, into 
which probably the gateway opened. The platform is very 
irregular, partly natural, chiefly from the heap of rubbish 
covering up the foundations of the domestic buildings. The 
building is not unlike Dinas Br&n and Dinas Powis, and is pro- 
bably of the age of Henry III. or Edward I, early in the reign. 
The material is the tilestone of the country, laid in courses. 
There is no sign of ashlar." 

The Castle took its name from the township in 
which it stands — Dolforwyn (the Virgin's meadow) — 
so called, it is said, from its having been the scene of 
the tragic fate of Sabrina, whose story is so beautifully 
enshrined in Milton's immortal verse.* 

Dolforwyn Castle was for some centuries the capital, 
so to speak, of the lordship of Cedewain, in which we 
are now assembled, and the home of its lords ; and 
although its early history is wrapped in some obscurity, 
the origin and foundation of Newtown are so closely 

* Mont Coll,f vol. X, p. 326. * Milton's Comtu. 



DOLPOBWTN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 301 

associated with it, that I make no apology for setting 
forth such particulars as I have been able to gather 



The one hundred and forty years imraediutely fol- 
lowing; the death of Bleddyn ah Cynfyn, in 1073, is 
probably the most obscure period in the history of the 
Welsh lords of Cedewain. But in the year 1210, 
Meredith ab Rotpert, a chieftain of great ability and 
influence, appeared upon the scene, and f 
years played an active and conspicuous 
border history. His grandfather was 
Trahaiarn ;^ and as Prince Llewelyn ab 
Llewelyn the Great's mother Gwladus w 
daughter,* he and Llewelyn were first cou 
ing to some authorities, Llewelyn gave hii 
and Castle of Cedewain, but DwnnV stal 
they were purchased by him from his maternal uncle, 
Madog ab Sumwel. Be this as it may, Meredith's 
name occurs among those of the Welsh chieftains who, 
in obedience to the Uoyal summons, met King John at 
Chester in 1210, when he invaded North Wales and 
penetrated as far as Deganwy, causing Prince Llewelyn 
and his followere to retire into the fastnesses of 
Snowdon.* This expedition in the end proved, dis- 
astrous to the King; and we find that, next year, the 
same chieftains (including Meredith) swore fealty to 
Llewelyn, and joined him in an expedition which 
resulted in the winning of all the King's castles in 
North Wales, except Rhuddlan and Deganwy. After- 
wards they laid siege to Mathrafal, in Powys, but the 
King hurried to its relief, raised the siege, and caused 
the Castle to be rased to the ground. 

In the year 1215* Meredith joined Prince Llewelyn 
in an expedition to South Wales, where tbey took 

• Dwnn'a VisitutloM, vol. i, p. 308, and Si»L Povn/i Fadog, vol. i, 
p. 84. * HUt. Powya Fadog, toI. i, p. 84. 

» DwDn's Vititationi, vol. i, j-- '36. 
< Powel, p. 264, auil Brvl y Tywytogiitn. 
4 Ibid., p. 273, and Ibid. 



302 DOLPORWYN CABTLE AND ITS LORDS. 

ihe Castles of Carinartben, CardigaD, Cilgerraa, and a 
number of others. 

Upon the taking of Kinnerley Ca«tle by the forces 
of Llewelyn, during the minority of King Henry III in 
1222-3, Meredith became security for the performance 
of the agreement whereby Llewelyn hound himself to 
make satisfaction for the damage done.* 

ieath of Llewelyn, in 1240, his son David 
T). Many of the Welsh chieftains, how- 
espoused the cause of his brother Griffith, 
d imprisoned and treated very cruelly, 
mry III), having been prevailed upon to 
e, a large number of Welsh chieftains 
n was Meredith ab Rotpert) met him at 
and urged Griffith's case strongly upon 
ith then did homage for his lordship to 
the King, who confirmed him in it.* 

The late Mr. E. Rowley Morris, who had oppor- 
tunities of examining some of the early title-deeds and 
documents of the Newtown Hall estate, in an interesting 
Paper on " Beander Mill and Lands, Newtown,"' states 
that they show that the Abbot and monks of Strata 
Florida, at one time owned the Court Farm, Brynderwen, 
Llegodig, Dolforwyn, Abermule Inn, the hamlet of 
Aberraule, and a fulling mill— all in the neighbour- 
hood of Dolforwyn Castle — and suggests that all these 
possessions, as well as certain lands in the adjoining 
parish of Tregynon, " may have been given to the 
Abbey of Strata Florida by Meredith ap Rotpert, who 
is said to have been buried there, and whose Castle of 
Dolforwyn overlooks most of the lands above referred 
to ; and whose demesne, attached to the Castle, could 
only have been separated from the Court Farm by the 
River Severn." 

Old legal documents often refer to "the Abbot's 
Court in Cedewain," which, there can be no reasonable 

' Pal. 7 Hen. Ill, m. 2 id dorao. 
> Hitt. Pmpyi Fadog, vol. i, p. 84. 
» M<mi. Coll., vol. XTii, p. 69. 



DOLKORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 303 

doubt, was held at this farm, still called the Court, 
close to Abermule. Meredith was also a great bene- 
factor to the neighbouring nunnery of Llanllugan.^ 

In 1244 Meredith ab Rotpert, described in the 
Brut^ as " the Chief Counsellor of Wales," died at 
Strata Florida, " having taken upon him the habit of 
religion." By his wife, Eva, daughter of Maredudd 
Fychan, of Abertanad, fourth in descent from Bleddyn 
ab Cynfyn, he had issue five sons and several daughters, 
from whom many old Montgomeryshire families trace 
their descent.' His eldest son, Owain, appears to have 
been kept out of his inheritance for some years ; for we 
read that, in 1248, he obtained the lordship of Cedewain, 
" which was his right."* For this the King exacted a 
payment of three hundred marks, and the Bailiff of 
Montgomery had orders to put him in seisin thereof, 
after taking his security for the said three hundred 
marks.* On All Saint's Day (Calan gauaf), 1261, Owain 
ab Maredudd, Lord of Cedewain, died,® leaving no 
male issue. His daughter and co-heir Joned married 
Einion, lord of Cefnllys, from whom were descended 
the Pryces of Newtown Hall, and other good old 
Montgomeryshire families.^ His other daughter and 
co-heir, Angharad, married Owain ab Maredudd, a 
lineal descendant of the Lord Rhys.® 

It would not be practicable, in the space at our 
command, to give even the most meagre account of 
the various feuds and factions which existed in these 
border lands during the last half of the thirteenth 
century ; but it may be stated that, on the death of 
Griffith ab Llewelyn, who was killed in 1244 in attempt- 
ing to escape from the Tower of London, Roger, de 

^ See Charter in Mont. ColL^ vol. ii, p. 305. 

* Brut y Tywysogion, 

^ Hist. Fovyys Fadog^ vol. i, p. 86. 

* Brut y Tywysogion, In the Brvl he is called Owen db Eotpertj 
which is evidently a mistake. 

^ Bat. Fin.^ 32 Hen. Ill, m. 3, quoted in ffist. Powys Fadog^ 
vol. i, p. 87. ® Brut y Tywysogum, 

7 Dwnn's VintaiianSi vol. i, p. 314. ® Ibid,, vol. ii, p. 54. 



304 DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 

Mortimer, a grandson through his mother of Llewelyn 
the Great, set up a claim to the Principality of North 
Wales ; but that his claim was set aside by the Welsh 
nobles in favour of Griffith's sons, Llewelyn and Owain/ 
It should not be forgotten that Roger de Mortimer 
was a first cousin of that ill-fated prince, Llewelyn ab 
Grufiydd, generally styled " the Last Prince of Wales ;' 
and their rival claims will perhaps account for the 
subsequent acquisition by the Mortimers of Cedewain 
and its Castle of Dolforwyn. In 1267, Henry III 
conceded Kerry and Cedewain to Llewelyn ; and be- 
tween that year and 1274 he no doubt asserted and 
exercised absolute supremacy over both lordships.* The 
Welsh Chronicle records that at Low Easter, in 1274, 
he visited Dolforwyn Castle,^ perhaps for the last time. 
He had by this time incurred the implacable wrath of 
the King, Edward I, who determined to crush him. 
With this object the King, in the year 1277, invaded 
Wales with three armies. One of these, under his own 
command, operated along the north coast ; another, 
led by Payne de Chaworth, penetrated into Cardigan- 
shire ; while the third, under the Earl of Lincoln and 
Roger de Mortimer (the second of that name), besieged, 
and after a fortnight s investment, reduced Dolforwyn 
Castle. Who occupied it at the time, I am unable to 
say ; but the Chronicle adds that the Castle was forced 
to surrender for want of water (** ac ympenny pythew- 
nos y kawsant ef o eisseu dyfwr.")* For his services 
on this occasion, the King, on January 6th, 1278-9, 
granted to Roger de Mortimer ** his lands of Keddewy 
and Kery, with the Castle of Dolverayne," to be held 
by him and his heirs by the service of three knights 
fees.^ The following year — that is, January 16th, 1279- 
80 — the King granted to him, by another charter, 

^ Pearson's History of the Early and Middle Aget^ vol. ii, p. 316. 
* Ej ton's Shropshire, vol. xi, p. 175. 
5 Brut y Tyimjsogion, * Ibid, 

^ See a translation of this Charter in MonL Coll., vol. zxiv, p. 367. 
See also Dugdale's Baron,, vol. i, p. 142. 



DOLPORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 305 

which is of special interest and importance to us at 
Newtown : — 

" That he and his heirs for ever may hold one market in his 
manor of Thlanveyr, in Kedwey [Llanfair Cedewain, the 
original name of Newtown] in Wales weekly on Tuesday,^ and 
two fairs at the same place each year . . . with all the usual 
rights and liberties to such market and fairs belonging."* 

This charter may be regarded as the instrument which 
converted Newtown from a mere hamlet to a market 
town, which later on acquired municipal rights and a 
Court of Record. It will thus be seen that our weekly 
market on Tuesday was established six hundred and 
twenty-one years ago. 

It is more than probable, also, that it was about this 
time that Newtown was constituted a separate parish, 
having previously been only a chapelry attached to 
Llanllwchaiarn. In 1291 it is still described as Llan- 
faiTy but an independent rectory ; but in 1321 it is 
called " the new town in Kedewen," which is the name 
by which it has ever since been called. 

It may also be here stated that Newtown owed its 
Borough charter to Mortimer's descendant, Kichard, 
Duke of York (the father of King Richard III), about 
the middle of the fifteenth century : a charter which 
appears to have been lost a hundred years later, though 
its privileges were exercised long after that date, and 
tolls were levied by virtue of it until they were redeemed 
in the year 1852. 

I cannot here follow the history and fortunes of the 
once great and powerful Mortimer family — that has 
been done very ably and clearly by the late Mr. E. 
Rowley Morris, in Mont, ColL^ vols, xxiii and 
xxiv, in his admirable " History of Kerry" — but will 
only say that for two centuries, namely from 1278 

^ Tuesday is still the market day of Newfcown. 

2 See a translation in M.ont. Coll., vol. zxviii, p. 147. HarL MS 
1240, fos. 67-8, Qsaally called Liber Niger de Wigmore, memb. 2. 
The heading is Norman-French, bat the Charter itself is in Latin. 



306 DOLFORWYN OASTLE AND ITS LOBDS. 

to the battle of Bos worth in 1485, their story is closely 
bound up with that of this portion of Montgomeryshire. 
Roger de Mortimer II died October 27th, 1282. 
Five weeks afterwards, his son, Edmund de Mortimer, 
with others, defeated and put to flight Prince Llewelyn, 
who hid himself in a field near Builth, but was 
discovered and assassinated. Roger de Mortimer III, 
the son and successor of this Edmund, having joined 
in the insurrection of the barons, all his estates were 
forfeited in 1321. The King (Edward II) issued a 
proclamation, dated Shrewsbury, January 23rd, 1321-2, 
committing to William de la Beche, his escheator, for the 
counties of Salop and Stafford, his castle of " Dolveryn," 
and the lands of Kerry and Kedewyn, and all the 
goods and chattels of Roger de Mortimer found therein, 
and directing an inventory thereof to be taken by "our 
very dear clerk, Thomas de Egefeld."^ Two days 
afterwards the inventory was made ; and fortunately it 
is still extant : and a most interesting and important 
document it is, almost unique of its kind. Besides 
specifying separately the contents of each apartment, 
such as the round tower, the square tower, the chapel, 
the hall, the lady's chamber, the pantry and buttery, 
the cellar, the kitchen, the brewery, the bakehouse, 
and so forth, it gives a valuation of most of the things. 
The text of the original is in Norman-French ; but the 
following is a translation of it : 

" This indenture made between Monsieur William de la Beche, 
Constable of the castle of Dolvoryn and Thomas Deggefeld, clerk, 
contains the goods and chattels of Monsieur Roger de Morty- 
mer of Wyggemore, found at the said castle the 25th day of 
January, in the 15th year of King Edward. [a.d. 132J.] 

" First, in the Round tower, 2 shirts of mail, of the value of 
13s. ; 3 corsets of iron of the value of 15«. ; 2 coifs of iron and 
one ventaile of the value of 6s. ; 4 coats of metal of the value 
of 2 marks ; 4 helms of the value of 12s. ; 1 crossbow of 2 feet; 
16 crossbows of 1 foot; 4 crossbows disjointed; 8 belts; 406 

1 Q. R., Ministers* Accounts. " Weedinprs" Yr » menib. 9 (see 
translation in M(mL Coll., vol. xxviii, p. 150). 



DOLFORWYN CASTLB AND ITS LOBDS. 307 

quarrells^ [arrows], and they are valued at 405. ; 1 coffer ; 1 
box with the locks burst, which are not valued. 

" In the Square tower, 2 springles ; 4 score bolts ; 1 vice for a 
crossbow of vice ; 1 piece of cable^ which contains 20 fathoms ; 
2 ladders, each of 21 steps; 2 ladders, each of 14 steps; 1 
ladder of 12 steps ; and they are not valued. 

" In the Chapel, 1 chalice value 10s. ; 1 vestment for holy days 
of the value of 5s, ; 1 alb, with the amice and the apparels of 
sewn silk ; one stole, with the maniple of gold and silk tissues, 
and they are valued at 8s, ; 2 corporas ; one worn-out vestment 
which cannot serve at the altar : 1 covering for the altar, value 
12d, ; 3 towels value 2s. ; 1 psalter and 1 small box, which were 
found in one coffer with the locks closed, in the lady's chamber, 
of which the psalter is valued at 20s. ; 1 other psalter, value 2s.; 
1 martyrology of the value of 3s. ; 1 censer in poor condition ; 

1 box of horn for offerings ; 3 small bells ; 1 vinegar ; and 1 
cruet in poor condition, are not valued. 

" In the ffall, 4 tables, each of 21 feet in length and 2^ feet 
broad ; 1 table of 12 feet in length and 2 feet broad ; 2 counter- 
table forms, each of 18 feet ; 1 counter-table joined by 2 boards; 
6 pairs of trestles ; 1 box for alms, not valued ; 1 basin of the 
value of 6d. 

'* In the Lady's chamber 2 empty coffers ; 1 tub for bathing ; 
and they are not valued. 

" In the Pantry and Buttery, 1 box for bread ; 1 washing tub ; 
one great empty box ; 1 cask for beer ; 3 barrels ; 4 tankards ; 

2 pitchers ; not valued. 

" In the Cellar, 1 cask with a remnant of wine of 10 inches. 

" In the Porch of the Cellar 1 great empty box. 

" In the Kitchen, 2 pots of iron, the one of 16 gallons and the 
other of 2 gallons, and one measure of half a gallon, and they 
are valued at 16s. ; 2 morters without the tribbles are not 
valued. 

" In the Brewery, 1 caldron in the furnace, of the value of 5s. ; 
5 tubs ; 7 small tubs, and 2 stands ; are not valued. 

** In the Bakehouse, 1 caldron of 16 gallons, value 2s. ; one cask 
for boulting ; 2 troughs for paste ; 1 sieve ; 2 boxes for salt ; 
1 sifter ; and 1 sieve for flour ; are not valued. 

" In the Larder, 24 bacons, which were the lord's, which are 
valued at 36s., the value of a bacon 18rf. ; 1 quarter of salt, 
value 2s. ; 3 stone of tallow, value ISd., the value of a stone, Qd, ; 
4 stone of grease, value 2s. 8d., the value of a stone, 8d. One 
tub for salting meat is not valued. 

^ A '* qoarreir* was an arrow with a square head for crossbows. 



308 DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 

" In the Oamer, on the south side of the Lady's chamber, 4 
quarters of com malt, value 265. 8(2., the value of a quarter half 
a mark ; 3 quarters of malt of oats., value 55., the value of a 
quarter, 22d. ; one caldron, value 2s. ; 8 gallons of pea meal in 
the same caldron, value 4^., the value of a gallon 6d. ; one 
empty box without a cover is not valued ; 5 pieces of iron of 
the value of 8d. ; 2 old tubs for malt, and measures, that ia to 
say, 2 bushels 1 peck ; not valued 

" Also in the Garner near the Square Tower ^ 100 quarters 6 
bushels of corn, value £33 lis. %d., the value of a quarter, 
65. 8d. 

** Also two pair of wheels for oxen carts, and the body of one 
such cart, which are worn out and are not valued. Also of live 
stock one ox (for ploughing) of the value of 55. ; 1 cock ; two 
hens, of the value of 2^d, 

" In the Orange outside the castle, 2 iron ploughs and two 
hay cart«, which are not valued for the murrain of the 
beasts. 

" Of lands sown, of which the seed amouats to 3 quarters of 
corn, which are not valued /w ths treadiTig of the deer, 

" Written at Doluoryn, the 7th day of February in the year 
abovesaid. [A.D. 132^.] 



" Sum of the value of all the goods £47 55. 6 Jd. 



" Also of the goods of the people within the precincts of the 
said castle, 15 quarters 7 bushels of corn,^ of the value of IOO5. 
lOd. ; 59 quarters 4 bushels of oats, value £4 195. 4d. 

" Also one pot and one small pot of iron, value 35. 

" Also 25 bacons, value 375. 6d. 

"Also one pair of ancient wheels bound with iron, value 

55. 

" Also one grey horse, value 405. ; one hackney, value 135. 4d. 
" Also three heifers, 155. 

"Sum £15 195. 
" Sum total £63 45. 6{d:' 

On the 20th February, 1321-2, the King issued 
a Writ* directed to " notre cher Bacheler", William 
de la Beche, keeper of the castle of Dolvereyn, com- 
manding him to levy quickly all the money he could of 

^ Corn was at famine price, as money then was thirty times its 
valae to-day ; so corn was 255. a bushel. 

2 Q. R., Ministers' Accounts. " Weedings," Vr 1 M- ^- 



DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 309 

the things which were in his custody, and to bring it 
to the King with all haste. 

On the 5th March following, the King (who was then 
at Pontefract) directed the following Writ^ to William 
de la Beche : — 

"Edward by the grace of God King of England, Lord 
of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine, to his very dear and faithful 
William de la Beche, greeting. Whereas amongst other things 
which by our charter we gave and granted to our very dear 
and faithful cousin Edmund Earl of Arundel, to have under a 
certain form, we gave and granted to him the castle and manor 
of Doluoreyn and the lands of Kery and Kedewy, with the 
appurtenances, in the Marches of Wales, which were Roger de 
Mortimer's, of Wyggemor, and which by the forfeiture of the 
same Eoger came to our hands ; to have in form aforesaid, as 
in our charter aforesaid more fully is contained. We com- 
mand you that you deliver to the same Earl or to his attorney 
in that behalf the aforesaid castle, manor and lands, with the 
appurtenances, which are in your custody by our commission. 
To hold according to the tenor of our charter abovesaid. For 
we wish you to be exonerated thereof towards us from this 
time. Witness ourself at Pontefract, on the 25th day of 
March, in the 15th year of our reign [a.d. 1322], 

" By the King himself.'' 

Another Writ, dated 25th July in the same year 
(1322),* directed to William de la Beche, ** keeper of 
the lands and tenements of divers of the king's 
enemies, etc.," reminding him of the necessity there is 
at present that the King should have money, and com- 
manding him to have all the money in his custody and 
which he shall receive from day to day at his Ex- 
chequer at York, to pay the expenses of the expedition 
against " our enemies" of Scotland. 

Roger de Mortimer III in 1322 surrendered himself 
to the King, who immediately committed htm to the 
Tower. He, however, managed to escape, and joined 
the Queen, Isabella, in France, and waged war in Eng- 
land subsequently against the King, who was eventually 

1 Q R., Ministers' Accounts. " Weedings," Vr » M. 8. 

2 Ibid., M. 2. 

6th bvb., vol. I. ^1 



310 DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 

captured and murdered in Berkeley Castle one dark 
night towards the end of September 1327. Eventually, 
for his complicity in this atrocious crime, he was 
brought to justice, hanged, drawn, and quartered in 
Smithfield, London, on November 29th, 1330. 

Roger de Mortimer III had four sons and seven 
daughters. The eldest son, Edmund de Mortimer II, 
and his two brothers, Roger and GeoflFrey, were 
knighted by Edward III at his Coronation. Edmund 
recovered some of his father's lands which had been 
forfeited. The following is a translation of 

"The Patent^ of King E. by which he pardons and 
grants to Edmond Mortimer the goods and 
chattels which were found and divers Manors 
after the death of Roger de Mortimer his father. 

" Edward, etc. To all to whom the present letters shall come 
Greeting. Whereas our Castle and Manor of Wiggemore with 
appurtenances the land of Melenyth with the castles of 
Kenchles [Knucklas] and Dynbaud in the same land with 
the appurtenances the land of Kedewynk with the castle of 
Dolveryn with the appurtenances and the land of Comotoyder 
with appurtenances were held by Richard [dc] de Mortimer 
now deceased for his life. So that after the death of the said 
Roger they remained to Edmund son of the said Roger and his 
heirs lawfully begotten which by reason of tlie death of the 
said Roger were taken into our hands we have ordered the 
same to be delivered to the said Edmond. We willing to shew 
more abundant favour to the said Edmond in this behalf have 
granted to him oxen and bullocks for ploughs and carts also 
armour brass pots basons and other utensils of a house and 
hangings dosser^ and beds worked with the arras of the 
aforesaid Edmond and other small things which belonged to 
the said Roger found in the castles and manors and lands 
aforesaid which by the forfeiture of the same Roger were 
likewise taken into our hands. To have of our gift. In 
witness whereof we have caused these our letters to be made 
patent. Given by me nt Windsor twenty first day of October 
the fifth year of our reign [1331]." 

Copies of various Inquisitions relating to Dolforwyu 
Castle and lands in Kery and Kedewen, taken at 

^ Jjiber Niger de Wig more, M. 4. ^ Dosser = tapestry. 



DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 311 

various dates between 1330 and 1360, are given in 
Mont. CoU.y xxiv, pp. 385-394. Below are copies of 
the Patent of the Prince of Wales granting Dolforwyn 
Castle and the lordship of Kedewyng to Edmund de 
Mortimer III, grandson of Edward de Mortimer II, 
and his Letter commanding his officers to allow the 
said Edmund to take possession thereof. These are 
dated 26th and 27th May, 1373. 

" The Patent^ of the Prince of Wales by which he 
discharges Edinond Earl of the Marches and his 
heirs of the issues and profits upon the Castle of 
Dolvorein and of the lordship of Kedewyng and 
also he grants to the said Edinond and his heirs 
the same Castle and lordship on certain condi- 
tions. 

" Edward eldest son of the King of England and France 
Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester. To all 
who may see or hear these letters greeting. As since the death 
of Eoger de Mortimer lately Earl Marcher we have held in our 
hand the castle of Dolveroyn with the lordship of Kedewyng 
during the minority of Edmond his son which possession we 
suppose to be held in chief as of our principality of Wales and 
the said Edmond being now of full age and having been so 
since the eve of Candlemas last past as seen by the proof of his 
age returned into the Chancery of our must redoubted sire and 
father the King, fully appears. We by our grant notwith- 
standing that the said Edmond now Earl Marcher has not yet done 
unto us the services which we understand that he should do 
unto us for the said Castle and lordship as declared before the 
Council of our said most redoubted sire and father the King 
that the said Castle and lordship are held of him in chief as of 
the Crown of England of which thing the truth is not denied 
and cannot now be fully proved or inquired into we have 
granted the said present Earl who has undertaken in our 
presence to do unto us completely all his services in such part in 
case it be found before the said Council of our very redoubted sire 
and father the King by the said Earl and those called that the 
said Castle and lordship should be held of us as it is said he 
may have the possession of the Castle and Lordship aforesaid 
together with the issues which may have been raised since the 
eve of Candlemas beforesaid and we will and grant that all be 
settled in manner as is said that the said Castle and lordship 

1 Liber Niger de Wigmore, M. 9. Norman- French. 

21* 



o 



12 DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 



be held of us as of our said principality but nevertheless the 
said Edmond and his heirs be fully released by these services 
to us from the charges and profits belonging to the said Castle 
and lordship from the said day of his age being proved until 
the day that the matter shall be determined by us as herein is 
declared. In Witness of which thing we have caused these our 
letters patent to be sealed with our seal Given at London, 
27 of May, the forty-seventh year of the reign of our most re- 
doubted sire and King in England and thirty-fourth in France 
[1873]." 

"Copy of the letter^ of the Prince of Wales com- 
manding his oflBcers of the Castle of Dolvorayn 
and Lordship of Kedewy to allow Edmond de 
Mortimer to take possession of the said Castle 
and lordship. 

" Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of 
Chester, eldest son of the King of England and France. To 
our friends and followers Robert de Hoghton our Steward of 
Kedewyng and Grono ap Tudor our receiver there and constable 
of the Castle of Dolvorayn Greeting. Since the death of Itoger 
de Mortimer late Earl Marcher we have held in our hand the 
said Castle and lordship during the minority of Edmond his 
son which we suppose to be held of us in chief as of our Princi- 
pality of Wales. And the said Edmond being now of full age 
and having been so since the eve of Candlemas last past as 
may be seen by the proof of his age returned in the Chancery 
of our most redoubtable Sire and father the King. We by our 
grant notwithstanding that the said Edmond now Earl Marcher 
has not yet done unto us the services which we hold that he 
should do for the said Castle and lordship, but many, before 
the Council of our most redoubtable sire and father the King 
allege that the same Castle and lordship are held of him in 
chief as of the crown of England of which the truth is not 
denied nor can as yet be tried or discussed. We have granted 
that the said Earl, who has undertaken in our presence to do 
unto us in full all the services owing in case it be found before 
the Council of our most redoubtable sire and father the King 
by the said Earl and those called for him that the said Castle 
and lordship be held of us as it is said he may have possession 
of the Castle and lordship before said together with the issues 
raised since the eve of Candlemas beforesaid. So we order that 
you allow the said Earl or his attorney to enter the said Castle 

1 Liher Ni^er de Wigmwe^ M. 10. Norman-Frencb. 



DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 313 

and lordship with the appurtenances together with the said 
issues without interfering in our name whilst the matter is 
being examined by us in the manner before said or that you 
have other orders from us. And do not this neglect Giren 
under our privy seal at London the 26th day of May the year 
of the reign of our most redoubtable sire and father the King 
in England the forty-seventh and in France the thirty -fourth. 
[1373]." 

The above-nan) ed Edmund de Mortimer (III) died at 
Cork on the 27th December, 1381, in the 29th year of 
his age, and on the 9th of January following an Inquisi- 
tion post-mortem of his possessions was taken at Salop, 
of which the following is a copy^: — 

"Inquisition taken at Salop, on the Thursday next before 
the Feast of St. Gregory the Pope, in the fifth year of the 
reign of King Richard the second [9 Jan. A.D. 138|] after the 
conquest before Robert de Swynfen Escheater of the lord the 
king in the county of Salop and the Marches of Wales to the 
same county adjacent by virtue of a certain writ of the lord the 
King tx) the same Escheator directed and sewn on to this 
inquisition. By the oath of William de la Sete, John de 
Ch . . ., John de Kaynham, John Tuppa, Henry Dondelers 
Roger de Pichford, John Parys, William Hereford, John 
Erliobe, Richard Pirefield, Richard Tuggeford and William 

Rob Who say upon their oatii that Edmund de 

Mortimer, late Earl of March deceased in the said writ 
named, held on the day on which he died in his demesne as of 
fee of the lord the king in chief by knight service the castle 
of Doluoreyn and the lordship and land of Kedewyng, with 
their appurtenances in Wales to the said County of Salop, 
adjacent. Which said castle is worth nothing by the year 
beyond reprises. 

"And there is there of annual rent xxvjZi vjs. viijrf. to be 
paid at the Feast of St. Michael. 

"And a custom of divers customary tenants there is worth 
by the year C«., to be paid at the Feasts of St. Michael, Christ- 
mas, the Invention of the Holy Cross, and the Nativity of St. 
John the Baptist by equal portions. 

"And there are there two carucates of arable land which 
were let to farm for 1x5., to be paid at the Feast of St. 
Michael 

^ Chancery Inquisitions post-mortem, 5 Ric. II, No. 43, M. 34. 



314 DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 

"And there are there three watermills which were let to 
farm by the year for xv/i, to be paid at the four terms above- 
said. 

'*And the farms of the bailiwicks, with the toll of the new 
borough ["Novi-burgii" — Qy. Newtown?] of the vill there are 
worth by the year xvli., to be paid at the four terms abovesaid. 

"And there is there a several pasture which is worth by the 
year xxxjs. vjrf., to be paid at the Feast of St. Michael. 

"And there is there a certain rent of com. Namely Cix 
quarters j bushel to be paid at the Feast of St Michael, and 
it is worth by the year xxj7i., xvJ8. vjd„ the worth of a bushel 
vjd. 

"And there is there a certain rent of oats to be paid at the 
same Feast. Namely xxj quarters which are worth by the 
year Xviij«., the worth of a bushel ijrf. 

'*And there is there a certain rent of hens. Namely CCxv 
hens, and it is worth by the year xvij«. xjd., the worth of a hen 
jd., to be paid at the Feast of St. Martin. 

"The pleas and perquisites of the Court^ there are worth by . 
the year x marks. 

" Also they say upon their oath that the same deceased held 
on the day on which he died in his demesne as of fee the 
castle, land and worship of Montgomery, etc. 

"And they say that the aforesaid Edmund, the Earl, did not 
hold any other lands [or tenements of] the lord the king in 
chief, nor of others, in the County and parts aforesaid on the 
day on which he died except certain lands and tenements in 
the country of Wyggemore, which are parcel of the castle of 
.... there to be extended, because the same Earl Edmund 
some time before his death, by the license of the lord the king, 
and by a fine levied in the Court of the lord the king, demised 
the said castle and land, and the vill of Ludelowe, with the 
appurtenances, in the said County of Salop, the castle, land 
and lordship of Knoclas, with the appurtenances, in Wales and 
the Marches of Wales to the same County of Salop adjacent 

to W[illiam] Sir [Richard] Daneby, knight. Sir 

Richard Lescrop, knight, Nicholas de Carreu, Sir Peter de 
la Mare, knight, John de Bisshopeston, clerk, Walter de 
Colnipdon, clerk, and Hugh de B . . nsb . . To have and to 
hold for the life of the same William, Richard, Nicholas, Peter, 

^ The Manorial Court was held probably at the place now called 
" The Court," a farm occupied by Mr. Miller, and almost under the 
shadow of Dolforwyn Castle. It is within 200 yards of Abermnle 
Station, on the Cambrian Railway (see supra, p. 302). 



DOLFOKWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDS. 315 

John, Walter and Hugh of the lord the king and his heirs by 
the services thereof due and accustomed. 

"And they say that the aforesaid £arl Edmund died on the 
27th day of December last past, and that Roger, son of the 
same Edmund, of the age of 9 years and more, is next heir of 
the same Edmund." 

In consequence of the attainder of Roger de Morti- 
mer III, and the forfeiture of his estates, Dolforwyn 
Castle had been allowed to fall into decay and become 
a ruin. Hence it was returned in the above Inquisi- 
tion as ** worth nothing." The neighbouring Castle of 
Montgomery had by this time become a place of great 
strength. Roger de Mortimer (V), the son of the above- 
named Edmund de Mortimer, was killed in Ireland in 
1398; and about the 2l8t of September in the same 
year an Inquisition post-mortem of his possessions was 
taken at Ludlow, which runs thus^ : — 

"Inquisition taken at Lodelowe, before Roger de Swynfen 
Escheater of the lord the king in the County of Salop and the 
Marches of Wales to the same County of Salop adjacent, on 

the Saturday of St. Mathew the Apostle, in the 

22nd year of the reign of King Richard the second [a.d. 1398], 
by virtue of a writ of the lord the king to the same Escheater 
directed, and sewn on to this Inquisition; by the oath, etc. 
Who say upon their oath that Roger de ]\lortimer Earl of 
March, deceased, in the said writ named, held on the day on 
which he died in [his demesne as of fee of the lord the king in 
chief] by knight service, the castle, lordship and land of Din- 
biegh,^ etc. 

"Also they say that tlie said Earl Roger held in his demesne 
as of fee on the day on which he died, by knight service, of the 
lord the king in chief the castle of Dolvoryn and the lordship 
of Kedewyug, with their appurtenances, in the Marches of Wales 
to the said county adjacent. Which said castle is ruinous and 
is worth nothing by the year beyond reprises. 

"Also there is there of the farm of lands and 

year . . li, xs. rf.; to be paid annually at the Feast of St. 
Michael only. 

" Also there is there of divers customs of husbandry let to 
farm xxli. viijs. ijd. ; [to be paid at] the Feasts of Christmas, 

^ Chancery InquisUions post mortem^ 22 Ric. II, No. 34, M. -32. 
' Qy. Dill booth in Radnorshire. 



316 DOLFORWYN CASTLE AND ITS LORDB. 

the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary and the Nativity of St. 
John the Baptist equally. 

" Also there is there of the farm of three watermills xxli. 
xiijs. iiijd ; to be paid at the Feasts of SS. Ciricus^ and Mathew* 

equally. 

*' Also there is there of the farms of the bailiwicks xxiijZi. vjs. 
yiij({. ; to be paid at the said Feasts of Ciricus and Mathew 
equally. 

•* Also there are there one hundred and four score quarters, 

seven bushels, one measure of corn de of St. 

Michael annually, the worth of a quarter vs. iiijd. xlviijM. 

iiij». xd. ob. 

" Also there are there xxx quarters, iiij bushels, j peck of 
oats of rent at the term of the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary 
annually, the worth of a quarter xvjd. ob. 

" Also there are there two hundred four score and two (?) 
hens, of rent, at Christmas term, annually to be paid, the worth 
of a hen jd, xxxj«. x. . 

" Also the pleas and perquisites of the Court of the whole 
[lordship] xx 

" Also they say that the said Earl Koger held on the day on 
which he died, in his demesne as of fee of the lord the king in 
chief by knight service, the lordship of Kery, with its appur- 
tenances, in the Marches of Wales [to the same] County [of 
Salop] adjacent. 

" And there is there of of the mills as 

and tenements xxviijVi. vijs. vij^. ; to be paid annually at the 
Feasts of Christmas, the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, [St.] 
Michael [the Archangel] and [St.] Mathew, whereof xxiijK. v 
. . . [is] for the farm of the mills ; to be paid at the Feasts 
aforesaid of Ciricus and Mathew equally. 

** Also there are there of the farm at the Feasts 

of Ciricus and Mathew equally. 

Also there are there of the farm of the offices of the forests, 
with the agistment ix/i. viiijs. iiijrf. ; [to be paid at] the Feasts of 
Ciricus and Mathew equally. 

" Also the pleas and perquisites of the Court of the whole 

lordship aforesaid are worth by the year xxxiiijK. vs. vjd. 

« « « * 

" And they say that the said late Earl Roger died in the parts 
of Ireland on Saturday the Feast of St. Margaret the Virgin [13 

^ St. Girioas (Corig) was one of the most venerated of the British 
Saints. His feast was on Jnne 16th. 

^ St. Matthew '8 day was Sept. 2l8t. 



DOLFORWYN CASTLB AND ITS LOKDS. 317 

July] last past, and that Edmund de Mortimer is [his] son [and 
next] heir, and that he is and was of the age of six years on the 
Sunday next after the Feast of All Saints, last past." 

The last-named Ednaund de Mortimer died in 1424 
without issue, whereupon his sister Anne succeeded 
to his possessions. She was the widow of Richard, 
Earl of Cambridge, and by him the mother of Richard, 
Duke of York, the father of Edward IV and Richard 
III, who was killed at Bosworth on August 22nd, 
1485. We have thus seen that on ceasing to belong 
to the Welsh lords of Cedewain, Dolforwyn Castle for 
two centuries formed part of the possessions of the 
once powerful Mortimer family. Linked as it was to 
their history and to their fate, it was then a place of 
some national importance, but now a few shapeless 
ruins alone remain to attest its past greatness. In the 
words of the Welsh poet : — 

" Drain ac ysgall mall a'i medd, 
Mieri lie ba maw redd." 

(Where greatness dwelt in pomp now thistles reign. 
And prickly thorns assert their wide domain). 



318 



9lrci)aeologtral Ji^otrs ann (Bmtita. 

Inscribed Stone at Fishguard. — In the Archceologia Cambrenns^ 
4th Ser., rol. xiv, for 1883 (p. 326), in an article on the " Sepulchral 
Stone in the Churchyard of Fishguard," Mr. Westwood read on the 
west face of the stone, " below the arms of the cross, the two lines of 
the inscription, in capital letters of the thirteenth century" 

DAUId 

MeDD' 

'* Above the end of the second line there is a curved stroke, such as 
is usually employed in medieeval manuscripts for "us," which would 
possibly be intended for the name ' Meddns*, or * Meadows'." The 
northern edge of the stone he was inclined to read as signifying 
'^Domine miserere, vie Aa/3<^, me," the Greek words being contracted : 
the southern edge begins with a contracted name of our Lord, 
followed by *' Ano d^ M°d*'I. . . " after which is the single letter h as 
a Gothic capital. He continues : "This would apparently give ** Anno 
Domini, M^D"!. . . " as the date of the inscription, a date too recent by 
two hundred years for the form of the letters of the inscription on Hie 
face of the monument^ whilst the interlaced ornaments on the west face 
of the stone would indicate a still earlier Norman period." I should 
like to point out in connection with the italicized portion of the above 
extract, that in the Vcdor Ecclesiasticus (1535), the then vicar of 
Fishguard was David Mendus ; and it may be suggested that the 
last numeral of the date is L and not I. The name ' Mendus * how- 
ever, is old in North Pembrokeshire, especially in Dinas. One of 
the first names I found in the Parish Church Registers of Dinas, 
some years ago, was * Catherine Mendus,* about the middle of the 
seventeenth century. Mr. Laws, in his Pembrokeshire work gives an 
old pedigree in which the name occurs. Fen ton also (p. 551 of his 
Historical Tour) mentions the name as derived from the followers of 
Martin de. Tours. I have heard its connection with the Spanish 
*' Mendoza " suggested. 

A. W. Wade-Evans. 



Bird's-Eye Yiew op Cardiff about 1650. — The accompanying 
bird's-eye view of the town of Cardiff is reproduced from a collection 
of one hundred and sixteen coloured plans of the fortifications of 
various places in England, France, the Netherlands, and Germany, 
drawn by a French artist about 1650, now a large folio MS. in the 
British Museum, w^(fc2t^tonaZ 11,564, fol. 6. The volume contains 
the armorial bookplate of Louis Albert d' Albert d'Ailly, Due de 
Chanlnes, fifth son of the Due de Luynes. Thorpe, the dealer, had 



rtrrs 




7 ./ t >N 



















-il: j 



r » 



>i 



L=^ 



B' 



OF 



ARCH^OLOQICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 319 

it of the Hon. Twinleton Fiennes, afterwards Lord Say and Sele, 
and sold it to the Department of Mannscripts in the British 
Museum, April 13, 1839. The view is delicately drawn in sepia, 
with blue and red washed roofs to the houses and churches ; the 
river, blue ; the cresting of the walls, red ; house-plots, yellow ochre, 
and some other tints. The details are of the highest interest. The 
town part speaks for itself. The large house without the "Porte de 
TEst ** is probably the mansion of the Herberts, built on the site of 
the Grey Friars; the two plots to the west of the castle appear to be 
conjectural as to detail : recent years have witnessed their thorough 
exploration by the late Marquess of Bute, and the result has been 
already given to the reader of Archceologia Cambrends. Those 
who are ^miliar with the topography of inediaBval Cardiff will best 
appreciate the valne of this remarkable view ; and we hope to be 

fkvoureii with an exhaustive paper on it hereafter by ? Wo 

are indebted to Dr. W. de 0. Birch, of the British Museum, for 
pointing out tiie existence of this plan. 



Interesting Discovery near Colwyn Bay. — A highly interesting 
discovery has just been made at Rhos>on-Sea, the suburb to the 
north-west of Colwyn Bay. In a large quarry on the north-east- 
ward slope of this hill, a number of men have for some time been 
employed. A few day.s ago, as they were boring for a blast about 
midway on the face of the rock, which is 40 ft deep, and after 
drilling a hole of about 18 ins. deep, the chisel dropped as if a hollow 
had been struck. One or two charges were fired, but to little effect, 
having exploded downwards, but the thiril shattered the rock, and 
on the smoke clearing a circular-shaped cavity was discovered, with 
an aperture of about 18 ins., showing itself in the rock behind. 
Closer inspection showed that the men had strnck into the crown or 
top of a circular-shaped cell of about 4 ft. diameter. The st«ones 
appeared fairly smooth and evenly curved, and there are ridges, 
all culminating at the summit, suggestive of a groined roof. A 
6 ft. iron rod easily slid into the soft sand which almost filled the 
apartment. Some of the men groped into the aperture, and found 
themselves in a sort of passage. The sand, etc., is being carefully 
cleared out and sifted, and several fragments, seemingly of ancient 
flint instruments, have already been found. A theory of the origin 
of the chamber is suggested by the close proximity of the ruins of 
the court of Maelgwyn Gwynedd, a Welsh Prince of the sixth cen- 
tury. The passage runs in the direction of this ruin, which is only 
40 yards away. It may probably have been a secret treasure-cham- 
ber or biding place. The careful clearing away of the debris will be 
watched with interest ; and it is by no means improbable that the 
original entrance to this newly-discovered chamber may be found 
under the hearthstone of the great fireplace in the ruins of Llys 
'MtLelgwyn.^ Livtrpool Mercury^ 27th November, 1900. 



320 ARCHiEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 

Llanilar. — Aiitiqnaries owe Mr. Lozdale, Castle Hill, a debt of 
gratitude for his foresight and kindness in rescning from destmction 
an old stone, described by Meyrick in his Hutory and Antiquities 
of Cardiganshire as one '* covered with snch knots and circles as 
are generally termed Banic, and ascribed to the chisels of the ninth 
century." It is about 5 ft. 11 ins., in length, and about 2 ft. in 
breadth. Mr. Loxdale has had it removed from Maesmynach, near 
Lampster, where in Meyrick's time it is supposed it was in an erect 
position, and has brought it to Castle Hill ; and in order to preserve 
it from being further destroyed by the inclemency of the weather, has 
had a frame made to enclose it, with a glass top, to enable those who 
wish to examine it. Mr. Loxdale also permits us to slate that any 
one who takes an interest in antiquarian studies may examiiie the 
stone, which is placed near the north entrance to the Castle Hill 
mansion. It may be stated that the Cambrian ArchsBological Asso- 
ciation visited this stone at Maesmynach, in 1878, during the 
Lampeter meeting. 

Basinqwerk Abbey. — The effort (says a correspondent of the 
Ma^ichester Guardian) which is to be made with the view of pre- 
serving the remains of Basingwerk Abbey, Flintshire, from further 
dilapidation, is rousing keen interest among archsBologists in Flint- 
shire, Cheshire, and even more distant places. The Flintshire 
County Council have also the matter in hand, and the probability is 
that a strong committee will be formed to deal with the matter, and 
to preserve this beautiful ruin, with its rich historical associations, 
from being yet more rudely dealt with by the hand of time. The 
Abbey stands on rising ground not far distant from the Holyhead 
railway station. The origin of the name '* Basingwerk" is absolutely 
unknown. Learned writers in the Archoeologta Gamhrensis^ and 
kindred publications, have made ingenious guesses and deductions 
on the subject, but none of them agree. With regard to the date 
of the foundation of tlie Abbey, it is stated by Bishop Tanner that 
Ranulph, Earl of Chester, began to build it about 1131, and that it 
was afterwards added to by Henry II, and bestowed upon the 
Cistercian Order in 1159. The accuiticy of Tanner's conjecture is 
borne out by the confirmation of grants made to " God, St. Mary, 
and the monks of Basingwerk" by Henry II, wherein the King 
says : — *' And I moreover do grant and confirm to them all their 
tenements which Ranulph Earl of Chester and other barons have 
given to them, that is to say, Halliwelle and Falibrooh, and the 
chapel of Basingwerk, in which they at first dwelt, with the mills 
and all their apourtenances." From the words " in which they at 
first dwelt," it is evident the monks had been some time settled at 
Basingwerk at the date of the granting of this charter. The 
charters of Llewelyn ap lorwerth and his son, David, both speak of 
gifts which their predecessors had bestowed upon the monks of 
Basingwerk, and the probability, therefore, is that the original 
foundation was by one of the earlier princes of Wales. The Cister- 



AROH^OLOaiCAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 321 

ciaos had no religions honse in tbis coantirj before 1128, so tbat tbe 
first monks at Basingwerk mnat bave belonged to some other Order, 
perhaps the Fratres Gresei, as conjectured by the *^ laborioas'* 
Leland. Giraldos de Barri (Cambrensis) was here in the train of 
Archbishop Baldwin, and he describes it as '*cellulade Basingwerk" 
(the '* little cell of Basingwerk'*). In the time of the first Edward 
we find that the ** Abbas de Basingwerk" was called to Parliament, 
and Edward gave one of them a tract of land at Gelli, in Whitford, 
where there used to be a chapel belonging to the monks of Basing- 
werk (it is now a farmhouse). There is no doubt that at one time 
the Abbey was a rich and flourishing one, with property in various 
parts of the country. Henry II confirmed to them, among other 
possessions, "a hundred shillings out of the revenues of Chester," 
and they also had the church of Holywell and the chapel of Colsul 
(Coleshill), the village of " Wenhewm," tithes of fish from Rhuddlan 
and other places, and property in the English dioceses of Coventry 
and Lichfield. Tanner states they also had a silver mine at Basing- 
werk. About the end of the fifteenth century, the Abbot of Basing- 
werk was Thomas ap Davydd Pennant. The herald bard, Guttyn 
Owain (who in those days resided alternately at Basingwerk and 
Strata Florida), wrote a poem (still extant) in which he compliments 
this abbot upon his illustrious pedigree, and then proceeds to 
describe the Abbey in most interesting fashion : — 

" It is a part of heaven ; he ia the Sovereign of our language ; 
Excellent are the buildings ; the houses of the district 
Of faultless freestone ; abundant are the materials. 
And native oaks in an extensive park. 
Houses of delicious wine ; the temple of the saints ; 
Houses of the choir ; a house for the convent ; 
A good house for the com on the other side. 
There is a malt house and it has a brick house. 
There is a stone wall by Cilgwri, 
And upon it a gate house. 

Upon a rampart, where a load of gold might be obtained, 
Has a narrow fortress shutting in the monks. 
With mills has he filled with every available glen and hill. 
Gtenerous God, wherever his lot falls 
There the work of water and wind is not in vain. 
Qold has been bestowed upon the fabric 
On the land of Qod, like the leaves in number. 
Should the gold of a king have been there contributed, 
He has given twice as much in wine. 
Goods and victuals without number 
He daily gives to all the world." 

In 1543 (82 Henry YIII) letters patent were passed under the 
Great Seal, being a grant of the reversion of the Abbey to Harrye 
ap Harrye and Peter Multon, in consideration of the sum of 
£280 8«. 8(2. The daughter of the first named married one of the 
Mostyns of Talacre, and the Abbey and groonds now belong to 
Sir Pyers Mostyn, of Talacre, the head of one of the chief Roman 
Catholic &milie8 in North Wales. — WrexJiam Advertiser, June 22nd, 
1901. 



322 



The Rrv. Elias Owen op Llan y Blodwel.^ 

We deeply rep^et to record the death of the Rev. Elias Owen, 
M.A., F.S.A., vicar of Llan y Blodwel, which took place suddenly 
on Friday evening, May 19th, at the age of sixty-five. Abont 
a couple of months ago, Mr. Owen had an attack of infiaenza and 
bronchitis, bat he had recovered sufficiently to resume his duties, 
and on Friday he was busily engaged on a work he had in hand. 
The Holy Wells of North Wales, until about 7.30 in the evening, 
when Mrs. Owen heard a noise in the smoking-i*oom, and on going 
there found her husband on the floor, crying for help. She hastened 
to feteh the groom, who, after making Mr. Owen as comfortable as 
he could, went for Dr. Lewis, of Llansantffraid, but by the time he 
arrived Mr. Owen had passed peacefally away, never having regained 
consciousness. 

As an antiquary and author Mr. Owen enjoyed an extensive and 
well-deserved reputation ; and to those who knew him intimately he 
was a man of the kindest disposition, geninl, hospitable, and straight- 
forward .... often at the expense of giving offence. A 
broad-minded Christian,* he recognised a noble spirit wherever he 
met it, and he hated nothing so much as a lie or hypocrisy. In the 
parish where he lived he was much beloved, and his death will be 
keenly felt, not less by those who belonged to other communions 
than by those who were members of his own Church 

Born in 1833, Mr. Owen was the son of Mr. James Owen, who 
at that time lived at a farm near Deythur Grammar School, where 
his father was educated. The family, shortly after Mr. Owen's 
birth, removed to Montgomery, and after a brief stay" there, to 
Llanidloes. Mr. Owen had five brothers: Mr. Morgan Owen, now 
H.M. Inspector of Schools for Nottingham, the Rev. T. W. Owen, 
the Rev. Elijah Owen, Elisha, and Edward. In 1878 Mr. Owen 
took his M.A. degree at Dublin University, and in the same year 
three of his brothers also took their degrees — an almost unique 
occurrence. There were also three sisters. Mr. Owen won a 
Queen's scholarship .... Hisfirst appointment was as Head- 
master of Llanllechid National School near Bangor ; and it was 
whilst at Llanllechid that he became really interested in antiquarian 
research. After studying some Roman encampments in the neigh- 
bourhood he prepared a map of them, and, subsequently, as the 
remains were scattered, he made a map of the whole parish. The 
result of his researches was published, and appeared in the North 

1 Extracted from Byegones of Wednesday, May 24th, 1899. 



OBITUARY. 323 

WaUt Chronicle at the tima It was also whilst at Llanlleohid that 
he read for his degree at Trinity College, Dablin. During his 
TJniyersitj career of two and a-half years he carried off many prizes, 
more especially in divinity ; and iu 1871 he graduated B.A., pro- * 
ceeding M.A. in 1878. He was elected a Fellow of the Society of 
Antiquaries in 1 890 ; and it is an open secret that in the course of 
the next few months he was to have had conferred on him the 
degree of LL.D. (honoris causd), of his old College. He was 
ordained deacon by the Bishop of Bangor in 1871, and being the 
first candidate at the ordination, he was subsequently ^' gospeller." 
In 1872 he was ordained priest. He took up his first curacy at 
Llanwnog in 1871, and in 1875 he was appointed curate of Holy 
Trinity Church, Oswestry. In the following year he was appointed 
Diocesan Inspector of Schools for St. Asaph, and in 1881 he was 
presented to the rectory of Efenechtyd, where he remained until the 
latter end of 1892, when he was offered and accepted the living of 

BlddweL 

Among Mr. Owen's works is The Old Stone Crosses of tlie Vale of 
Clvfyd. In this work all the sketches were done by the author with 
pen and pencil. The book, which treats of the ancient manners and 
customs and the legendary lore of the Vale of Clwyd, was very 
favourably received, not only in Wales and England, but also on the 
Continent, and particularly in America. Perhaps Mr. Owen's best- 
known work is Welsh Folk-lore, a collection of the folk-tales and 
legends of North Wales, the prize essay of the National Eisteddfod 
of 1887. The prize consisted of a silver medal and £20, and the 
adjudicators were Canon Silvan Evans, Principal Rhys, and Mr. 
Egerton Phillimore. When the essay was received back from the 
adjudicators, it was thoroughly revised nnd materially enlarged by 
the author before it was published. In gathering material for the 
work, it was Mr. Owen's custom, after his duties as Inspector were 
over, to ask the local clergy with whom he stayed to accompany 
him to the most aged of the inhabitants of the parish. This they 
willingly did: and often after dark on a winter's evening, lantern in 
hand, they sallied forth on their journey ; and in this way a rich 
deposit of traditions and superstitions was often rescued from 
oblivion. Mr. Owen's next publication was his *" Glossary of Mont- 
gomery," in the Poioysland Collections, published in 1891. He was 
also for some time joint editor of the Montgomeryshire Collections, 
In 1895 he edited the "Works of the Rev. Griffith Edwards (Gutyn 
Padarn), M.A., P.R.H.S.," a late vic?ar of Llangadfan. The works 
consist of a parochial history of Llangadfun, Garthbeibio, and 
Llanerfyl, with Welsh and English poetry. Mr. Owen had also in 
his possession the late Mr. Edwards' sermons in MS., and this work 
is at present passing through the press, the publishers being Messrs. 
Woodall, Minshall & Co. Mr. Owen had also an idea that it would 
be well if he could in some way preserve his own sermons ; and only 
a few weeks ago he expressed a desire to have them published. 
Mr. Owen was a frequent contributor to the Archreologia Camhrensis, 



324 OBITUARY. 

The Antiquary, The Reliquary, and other antiquarian publications, 
and for many years he wrote anonymously to the Ruthin Sc/wol 
Magazine, on subjects of local antiquarian interest To our 
Byegones columns he was one of the oldest and most valued con- 
tributors. At the time of his death he was engaged in writing a 
work on The Holy Wells of North Wales, a labour of love, which 
his son, the Rev. Canon Owen, proposes to complete. Mr. Owen 
naturally took a deep interest in education, and for seven years he 
was on the council of the Qniversity College of North Wales. He 
married Miss Margaret Fierce, by whom he had twelve children, 
eleven of whom, with the widow, survive liim. They are the Rev. 
E. J. Owen, of Llanfairfechan, Mr. W. P. Owen, solicitor, of 
Aberystwyth, the Rev. Canon Owen, of Bangor Cathedral, Master 
J. L. M. Owen, now at Friars' School, Bangor; and eight daughtera, 
Mary, Susan, Maggie, Lizzie, Myfanwy, Lilly, Sally, and Enid. Mr. 
Owen was always fond of sport, in the best seuse of the word, and 
took a great delight in football and cricket. Since Mr. Owen's 
advent to Llan y Blodwel, the churchyard has been greatly extended. 
The Earl of Bradford gave the land in 1894, and half an acre was 
added to the old churchyard. Mr. Owen also enlarged the school 
at Forth y waen ; and to meet the requirements of the Education 
Department, the schoolmaster's house was converted into a class- 
room. 

The funeral took place at the parish church of Llan y Blodwel, 
on the Tuesday following his death. 



325 



ALPHA.BETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



VOL. I. SIXTH SERIES. 



Allen, J. Romilly, Some carved 

wooden spoons made in 

Wales, 166-172 
Two Kelto-Boman finds in 

Wales, 20 
Aberdare, St. John, 245 
Lord (President's address), 

47-60 
Aberpergwm, 68 
Alisanus (Celtic deity), 44 
Altar in centre of church (Mall- 

wyd), 140 
Altar-rails, Jacobean, 277 
Amice, 307 

Ancient font at Ceuarth, 156 
Annual meeting at Newtown, 164 
Appiurels, 307 
Architectural History of Bangor 

Cathedral, Harold Hughes, 

179-204 
Notee and Queries, 83-4, 

148-164, 240-243, 318-321 
Survey of Wales, Pem- 
brokeshire section, 159- 
160 

Backchamber Street (Wrexham), 

174 
Badges (carved), of Henry YII, 178 
Baldwin s crusade. Archbishop, 

180 
Bangor, Anian (Einion), bishop of, 

192-3 
Robert, Bishop of, taken 

prisoner, ransomed, 191 
Cathedral (13th century), 

190 
Architectural History of, 

Harold Hughes, 179-204 
Sir Gilbert Scott's report, 

179, 192-204 
Barry, St. Nicholas, 246 
Basing werk Abbey, 320-1 
Basset, Sir Thomas, effigy, 274 
Beohe, William de la, 306-9 

8th seb., vol. I. 



Bedd-y-Gwyddel, 66 
Bedwellty, lych-gate, 149 
Belief in destiny. Legends of, 123 
Bell, Sanctus, 262, 277 
Benatura, 276, 276 
BerkeroUes, tombs, 271 
Birchwood spoons, 172 
Bird's-eye view of Cardiff, 1660, 318 
Bishopston Church, 246 
Black Friars Monastery, Cardiff, 72 

Lion, Wrexham, 176 

Tower, Cardiff, 72 

Bleddyn ab Cynfyn, 299 
Borough rent, 2, 6 
Botiler effigy, 273 
'' Breaking of cinders," 118 
Bronze coUar, 83 

implements, 162, 164 

patera, 44 

statuette, 44 

vessels, 20, 21, 33, 43 

Bull's Head, Wrexham, 176 
Burial vaults, 44 

Cadoxton juxta-Bany, 246 

juxta-Neath, 247 

Cadwalladr, 190 

Cadwgan Fawr, 64 

Caerau, 64, 247 

CaerphUly Castle, 4, 10, 74 

Capel Brithdir Inscribed Stone, 67 

Capel Gwladys, 67, 161 

Capel Llaniltem Inscribed Stone, 

Cardiff, bird's-eye view, 1660, 318 

CasUe, 70-72 

Charles I at, 16, 19 

Meeting, accounts, 76, 6 

Monastery, Black Friars, 72 

Grey Friars, 72 

Museum and Art Gallery, 

73 
Records, edited by John 

Hobson Matthews, 16, 18, 

77-83 

22 



326 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



Cardiff, St. John's, 73 

Roman camp, 70 

Oareg Coediog, 20, 39, 44 
Carved beams and brackets, 177 

badges of Henry VII, 178 

wooden spoons, 165-172 

Carving, Jacobean, 277 
Castell Coch, 12, 13, 66, 67 

Madoc, 68 

y Mynach, J. S. Corbett, 

64 

y Mynach, 12-14 

Celtic Art of early Iron Age, 20 

decoration. Early — Late, 20 

ornament, 182 

and Indian Institutions, 

parallel between, 109-125 
Cemmaes, 142 
Cenarth, Norman font, 155 
Censer, 307 

Ciricus (Curig), St. 316 
Clark, Mr. G. T., 47-50 
Coigan, Milo de, 22 
Colwyn Bay, discovery near, 319 
Corbett, J. S. , Llantrissant Castle, 

1-7 

The Van, 8-11 

Corporas, 307 
Coychurch, St. Grallo, 248 
Coygan Cave, 23 
Coity, St. Mary, 250 
Crosses, Ancient, 64, 250, 260, 267, 
275 

pre-Norman, 148 

Cross-shaft, 245, steps, 266 
Cultus of dead in Celtic races, 116 
Cyngadel (King Gaddle), 21, 22 



Dadenhurdd, 118 
Dafydd ab Llewelyn, 299 
Davies, Mr. D. Griffith, 52 
Decoration of wood, 166 
Deiniol, first Bishop of Bangor, 181 
Despenser, Hugh le, 3, 4 
Destroyed building in Wrexham, A, 

(Hand Inn), A. N. Palmer, 173- 

178 
Deytche, Upper Short, 292-4 

Lower Short, 290 

Dolforwyn Castle and its Lords 

Richard Williams, 299-317 
Inventory, 306-8 
Dolveryn, 306 
Dosser, 310 



Dovehouses, 9 
Dykes, Short, 281 

Early English Circles, Llanidloes, 
(fine), 144 

Goidelic Christian grave, 66 

Edwin (Humphrey), Lord Mayor 

of London, 261 
Edward II captured, 4 
Effigy, Sir Thomas Basset, 274 

Botiler, 274, various, 64, 

141, 250, 251, 252, 271, 
272, 273, 274 
Egefeld, Thomas de, 306 
Eglwys Brewis (St. Brice), 252 

Cummin, chalice, 148 

Eglysilan, 267 

lych-gate 

Einionjays Castle, 211 

Fire-dogs, terra-cotta, 43 
Fishguard, Inscribed Stone, 318 
Flemingstone (St. Michael), 252 
Font, Inscribed, 64, 48 ; Norman, 
254, 275 

wooden, 142 

Fonts, Serpents on, 156 

Human heads on, 156 

Forcible Seizure of Wives (Celtic 

and Indian), 119 
Four-card Plaitwork, 182 
Fronfraith Camp, 288 

Gam of Agincourt, Sir David, 211, 
214 

Gaulish Fire-dogs, origin of deco- 
ration, 43 

Gelli-Cawrdaf, 64 

Gelligaer Camp and Church, 56, 59 

Giffiird de Brimmesfeld, John, 3 

Gilbert de Clare, 3 

Gilston (St. Giles), 253 

Glannauc, Isle of, 85, 86, 87 

Glass, Old, 141, 146 

Glynne, Sir S. R., Notes on the 
Older Churches in the Four 
Welsh Dioceses, 133-147, 245-278 

Glyndwr, Owain, monument, 202 

Glynrhondda, 1, 5 

Goitre Farm, 279 

Guianeys, Bp. (Guy Rufus), 190 

Gwladys, Sister of Tydvil, 151-2 

Gwynedd Griffydd, tomb, 202 

Owen, 190, 202 



ALPHABETICAL INDFX OF CONTENTS. 



327 



HagioAOope, 251, 271, 272 

Hay Hill tumulua, 44 

Henry VII, carved 1 adgea, 178 

Heol Adr a, 95 

Hirirain, Bite of battle, 67 

Holed SUne, 59 

Horns Bridge, Wrexham, 174 
. Howel ap Meredith, 2 

Howella, Mrs. R., 166 

Hughes, Harold, Architectural His- 
tory of Bangor Cathe- 
dral, 179-204 

Ynys Seiriol, 85-108 

Hut- circles, 68 

Inquisition, post mortem^ Roger 

de Mortimer, 315 
Inscribed Stone (Amrici), 61 

Artben, 61 

Llanilton, 64 

Iron fire-dog, 39-42 

Isle of Glannauc, 85, 86, 87 

Ivor Bach, 8 

Jacobean pew, 142 

tomb of Herbeits, 73 

Jenkins, family of, H. F. J. 
Yaughan, 205-226 

Jenkins, Sir Leoline (Lionel), 205 ; 
pedigree, 207-8, 210-226 ; arms, 
208 ; bom at Llantrisaint or 
Llanblethian, 205 ; Judge of 
Prerogative Court, 206 ; Secre- 
tary of State, 206 ; knighted, 206 ; 
Ambassador - Extraordinary to 
Hague, 206 ; Principal of Jesus 
College, Oxford, 206 ; M.P. for 
Hythe; negotiates Peace of Nime- 
guen, 206 ; Judge of Court of 
Admiralty, 208 ; died at Ham- 
mersmith, 209 

Jenkins of Beachley, 222 226 

David, Judge of Henso), 

205, 208, 215 

Jones, Inigo (Einion), 205 

Jones, Rev. 6. Hartwell, Parallel 
between Celtic and Indian In- 
stitutions, 109 125 

Jones, Nathaniel, Rector of Mer- 
thyr, Diary, 60 

Kecchles (Knucklas), 310 
Kenfig, 254 

Kingaddle (Cefn GadeU), 21 
Knobbed horns, 42 



Laleston (St. lUtyd), 254 

Largharne Castle, 21 

Late Celtic Cullar from Llandyfsil, 

83 
Le Esterliugs (Stradling), 16 
Lewis of Van, 8 
Llanaber (St. Bi dvan), 133 
Llanbedr (Merioneth), 134 
Llanbrynmair, 142 
Llancaiach House, Charles Wilkics, 

14-19, 60 
Llancarfan (St. Cattwg), 255 
Llandaff Cathedral, 74 
Llandanwg, 135 
Llanddwywe, 135 
Llandinam, 143 
Llandough, 258 
Llanedam (S. Edeyrn), 259 
Llanegryn, 136 
Uanelltyd, 137 
Lhinfair, 137 

Cedewain = Newtown, 

305 
Llanfihangel y Pennant;, 138 

y Traethau, 138 

Llangan, 259 
Llangelynin, 139 
Llargurig, 144 
Llanidloes, 144 
Llani!ar (Stone), 320 
Llanfihangel (St. Michael), 260 
Llantri«ant, 267 
Llantrissant Castle, J. Stuart 
Corbett, 1-7, 62 

borough, 2, 3, 4, 5 

charter, 6, 6, 62 

""^"^"^^ church 64 

Llantrithyd (sV lUtyd), 261 

Llantwit Major Crosses, 148 

Llantwit next Neath, 262 

Llanwnog, 145 

Llanwrin, 146 

Llewelyn and Gelert, other version 

of the story. 111, 112 
Lloyd, J. M. E., Wanten, Wtont<»n, 

or Wantyn Dyke, 279-298 
Local Secretary's accouLts, Cardiff 

meeting, 75-76 
Lords of Glamorgan, 1 
Lych gate, 137, 138, 142, 147, 267 
Lych-gateB, Diocese (f Llandaff, 

Eglwysilan, Mynyddislwyn, 

BedwtUty, 149 151 
Lychnoscope (?), 139 
Lychnoscopic windows, 247 



328 



ALPHABETICAL IND£X OF CONTENTS. 



Maendy (Maendw), 216 
Maen Madoc, Inscribed Stone, 68 
Makers' names on pateriB, 34-36 
Mallwyd, 140 

altar in centre of chnrch, 

140 
Marriage, tribal law of, 119 
Matthews J. Hobson, Cardiff Re- 
cords, 77-83 
Mediffival tile, Whitland Abbey, 

160, 161 
Mendas, 318 
Meredith ap Robtpert, 301, 302, 

303 
Merthyr Parish Church (St. Tydfil), 

60 
Tydfil meeting, subscrip- 
tions, 244 ; report, 46-74 
Miscin, 1, 5, 62, 208, 41 
Monknash, 263 
Morlais Castle, 56, 67 
Mortar«, domestic mediseval, as 

holy- water stoups, 153, 154 
Mortimer, Anne oe, 317 
Mortimer, Edmund de, Inquisition, 

post inortem, 313 
Mortimer, Roger de, i, ii, iii, 304, 

306, 309, 310 
Mostyo, Sir Roger, monument, 

142 
Mount Bures, 44 
" Mtttterreoht " in Wales, 121 
Mynydd islwyn. Lych-gate, 149- 

151 
Mytton, John, 140 



Kantgarw porcelain, 73 
Nant Madoc, 68 
Neolithic burial, 24 
Newcftstle (St. Ultyd), 263 
Newtown charter, 305 

market, 305 

annual meeting, 164 

Newton Nottage, 264 
Norman chancel arch, 259 

clerestory, 141 

fonts, 136, 138, 140, 156, 

254, 275 

pillars, 141 

sepulchral slab, 189 

windows, 246 

work, Bangor, 183, 184, 185, 

186, 188 
Norden, John, 176 



Notes on Older Churches in Four 
Welsh Dioceses, by the late Sir 
Stephen R. Giynne, 133-147, 
245-278 

Oak pUlars, 143 

Obituary, Rev. Elias Owen, 322-324 
' Ogams, 66, 240 
Owen, Rev. Elias, 322-324 

PaliBolithic remains, 23 

Palmer, A. Neobard, A Destroyed 
Tudor Building in Wrexham, 
173 188 

Parallels between Celtic and Indian 
Institutions, 109-126 

Paterte, bronze and sil ver, discov- 
ered, 37, 38 

Pembrokshire Archoeological Sur- 
vey, 156-160 

Penegos, 147 

Peniarth (St. Augustine), 266 

Pentrepoeth Stone, 240-4 

Peterstone super Ely, 270 

Pillars of oak, 143 

Piscina, 146, 261, 265, 257, 271, 
274, 276, 278 

Polyandry in Wales, 120 

Porcelain, Nantgarw, 73 ; Swansea, 
73 

Portreeve, Llantrissant, 6, 7 

Pre-Norman Crosses, fragments, 

148 

Stone, 187 

Priest's door, 249, 252, 253, 262, 
265, 266, 270, 278 

Priestiiolm, 85 

Priory of St. Seiriol, 89 

Pritchard of Llancagach, 14 

Puffin Island, 85 

Pyle, 266 

Quarrells, 307 

Rabbits' ears made to symbolise the 

Trinity, 177 
Raven Tower, 6 
Rees ap Griffith, 4 
Regulations as to fire, 117 
Report of 54th Annual Meeting, 

Merthyr Tydfil, 45-74 
Reviews and Notices of Book, 77 

82, 227-237 
Roman Oamp, Cardiff, 70 



I 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS. 



329 



I 



Rood-door, 249, 253, 266, 268, 261, 

266,270 
Rood-loft, 136, 144, 146, 146, 246 
Rood-screen, 137, 139, 142, 144, 

147, 263, 262 
Rood-Btairs, 266, 266, 268, 269, 

260, 261, 266, 266, 272, 276 
Rood-turret, 73 

Sanotos bell, 262, 277 

Sam Helen, 68 

Soodlyn, 67 

Scott, Sir Gilbert, Report on Ban- 
gor Cathedral, 189, 192, 200 

Sepulchral slabs, 162 

post - Reformation of 

Roman priest, 261 

Screen, 147, 363 ; see under Rood- 
screen 

Senghenydd, 18 

Serpents on fonts, 169 

Snake round neck (legend), 212 

Spoons made in Wales, Some carved, 
J, Romilly AUen, 166-172 

Spoons, Sycamore and ash, 171 

birchwood, 172 

Springles, 307 

St. Athau, 271 

St. Bride Major, 272 

St. Cadoc (Cattwg), 69 

St. Cawrdafs monastery, 64 

St. George super Ely, 273 

St. Hilary, 274 

St. Lythan, 276 

St. Mary Church, 276 

St. Nicholas, 277 

Stanfordbury, 43, 44 

Stones, Inscribed, 61, 64, 66, 66, 
68, 240-244, 318, 320 

Stoups, 137, 189, 264, 266, 268 

domestic mortars used as 

holy-water, 163, 164 

Stradling, (Le Esterling), 16 

Sully, St. John Baptist, 277 

Swansea porcelain, 73 

Talecarran Castel, 299 
Talyllyn, 140 
Thuribulum, bronze, 21 
TUe, medieeval, 160, 161 
Towyn, 141 
Trawsfynydd, 141 
Treasurer's accounts, 238, 239 
Treherne, G. G. T., 166 



Tribal law of marriage, 119 

Tribbles, 307 

Two Kelto-Roman finds in Wales, 

J. Romilly Allen, 20-44 
Twyn Castell, 69 
TyreD, SirT., 16 
Tythegston, 278 

Uses of patella, 32, 33 

Van, The, J. S. Corbett, 8-11 
Vaughan, H. F. J., The Family of 

Jenkins, 206-226 
Vedu Hir Stone, 66 
Vendumagli Stone, 76 
Yisignot, 44 

Wanten, or Wanton, Dyke, J.M. E. 
liloyd, 279-298 



Pyke Field, 284 



Wantyn = Warin, Antoin, Waleran, 

296,297 
Welsh people, by Professor Rhys 
and D. Brynmor Jones, M.P., 
reviewed, 227-237 
Welsh Plea Rolls, 132 
Welsh Records, II, J. P. Yeatman, 

126-132 
Wenvoe (St. Mary), 278 
Whitland Abbey, mediceval tile, 

160, 161 
Wigmore, 310 
WiUiams, Mr. Stephen W., 62 

Richara, Dolforwvn 

Castle and its Lords, 
299-317 

Thomas, Tnys Glan- 

tawe, 166 
Wood carving of 18th century, 170 
Wooden objects carved in Car- 
marthenshire, 130 

knitting-sticks, diata£b, 

etc., 170 

articles replaoed by metal, 

166 
Wrexham, Tudor buildings, 173-178 

Teatman, J. P., Welsh Records, 

II, 126-132 
Yew-tree, large, 140 
Ynys Lenach, 87 

Seiriol, Harold Hughes, 85- 

108 
Ystradfellte Church, 68 



330 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Bronze Vessels from Kyngadle (Plate) 

Bronze Vessel fonnd at Kyngadle 

Perforated Bronze Strainer found at Kyngadle 

Pattern formed by Perforations in Bronze Strainer found at 
Kyngadle . . . . . 

Rim of Perforated Bronze Strainer and Ornamental Bronze 
Plate found at Kyngadle . . . . 

Details of Late-Celtic Fire-dogs at Voelas 

Late- Celtic Fire-dog at Voelas (Plate) 

Morlais Castle (Plate) . . . . 

Inscribed Stone at Capel Brithdir 

Roman Camp at Qelligaer (Four Plates) . 

Inscribed Stone at Merthyr Tydfil (Nos. 1 and 2) . 

Llantrissant Church 

Castell Coch (Plate) .... 

Inscribed Stone at Capel Llaniltern 

Castell Coch, Ystradfellte (Plate) 

Inscribed Stone at Vedw Hir . 

Cardiff Castle .... 

Cardiff. Black Friars and Grey Friars Monasteries. 

Caerphilly Castle (double Plate) 

Late-Celtic Bronze Collar 

Inscribed Font at Llanbadarn Fynydd, Radnorshire 

Ynys Seiriol .... 



PAGE 

24 

26,27 
28 



f 

I 



30 



. 30 

40 

40 

56 

. 58 

. 58 

. 61 

62,63 

64 

. 65 

66 

67 

70, 71 

72,73 

74 

. 83 

84 

85 to 106 



1 



\ 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 331 

PAOB 

Fragments of pre-Norman Grosses, Llantwit Major, Glamor- 
ganshire ..... 148 

Ljoh -gates in the Diocese of Llandaff 149 to 151 

Two Mediffiyal Mortars or Stoops, Llantwit Major, Glamor- 
ganshire . . . . .153 

Scalptnred Mortars at Bailth, Brecknockshire . .154 

Ancient Font at Genartfa, Carmarthenshire . .155 

Medifflval Tile at Whitland Abbey, Carmarthenshire . 161 

Sepulchral Slabs at Yalle Cmcis Abbey, Denbighshire . 162 

BronsBo Implements fonnd at Penwylt, Brecknockshire 163 

Carved Wooden Spoons in Glamorganshire . 166, 168 

Group of Wooden Spoons from North Wales .169 

Wooden Spoons from Pembrokeshire . .170 

Wooden Spoon from Farmhoase at Leagrave, nr. Dunstable 171 

Old Hand Inn at Wrexham 173 to 178 

Bangor Cathedral — Ground Plans, Details of Buttress, 

etc. . . . . . 180 to 203 

The Pentre Poeth Inscribed Stone . 239, 240 

Llancarfan Church, Glamorganshire, (Plate) 256 

Font in Llantrisant Church, Glamorganshire 268 

Sketch of Slab, Llantrisant Church, Glamorganshire 269 

View of Cardiff, about 1650 (Plate) .318 



I 



pEnrriD at thb bidpord pebm, 80 aitd 21, bbdpoedburt, w.c. 



1901. 

LIST OF MEMBERS. 



9attoii0. 

HIS MAJESTY THE KENG. 

The Right Hon. the Easl of Powis 

The Right Hon. the Earl of Cawdor 

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Llandaff (PreHderU^ 1888) 

The Right Rey. the Lord Bishop of St. David's 

The Right Hon. Lord Windsor (President, 1898 and 1899) 

The Right Hon. Lord Dynevor 

The Right Hon. Lord Eenyom 

The Right Hon. Lord Mostyn (President,lS90) 

The Right Hon. Lord Tredegar {President, 1885) 

The Right Hon. Lord Penrhyn (President, 1894) 

The Right Hon. Lord Aberdare {President, 1900) 

The Right Hon. Lord Harlech 

The Right Hon. Lord Llanoattock 

The Right Hon. Lord Swansea 

The Right Hon. Lord Glanusk 

)pre0t]rent. 
The Right Hon. Lord Aberdarb 

9te0tlinitsiFIe((. 
Lieut. -Ool. Prtok- Jones, M.P. 

H. R. Hughes, Esq., Lord Lieutenant of Flintshire 

Sir John Evans, D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A. 

Sir 0. E. G. Philipps, Bart. {President, 1880 and 1883.) 

R. H. Wood, Esq., F.8.A., F.R.G.S. 

His Hon. Judge Wyvne Ffoulkes, M.A. 

P. Llotd-Philipps, Esq., M.A, {President, 1896). 



2 LIST OF MEMBERS. 

Sir John Talbot Dilwyn Llewelyn, Bart., M.A., M.P., F.Ij.S. 
(President, 1886) 

Lieut.-Gol. C. S. Mainwaring (President, 1887) 

M. le Dr. de Closmadeuc (President, 1889), President de la Spci^t^ 
Poljxnathiqne do Morbiban 

John Rhys, Esq., M.A., LL.D. (President, 1891), Profesaor of Celtic, 
and Principal of Jesns College, Oxford 

The Rev. Cbancellor D. Silvan Evans, B.D. 

W. Boyd Dawkins, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., Professor of Geologj, 

Owens College, Mancbester 

Tbe Rev. A. H. Sayce, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Assyriology, Oxford 

The Rev. Hugh Prichard, M.A. 

The Ven. Archdeacon Thomas, M.A., F.S.A. 

Sir James Williams Drummond, Bart. (Hresident, 1892) 

Sir Owen H. P. Scourfield, Bart. (President, 1897) 

Edward Laws, Esq., F.S.A. 

The Rev. Canon Rupert Morris, D.D., F.S.A. 

Committee. 
The President, with all those who have held that office ; the Vice-Presi- 
dents ; the Treasurer ; the General and Local Secretaries ; and the 
Editorial Sub-Committee, with the following : 

Ven. Archdeacon Thomas, M.A., F.S.A., Chairman, 



W. H. Banks, Esq. 

Edward Owen, Esq. 

Richard Williams, Esq., F.R.Hist.S. 

A. N. Palmer, Esq. 

Egerton G. B. Phillimore,E8q.,M.A. 

Thos. Mansel Franklen, Esq. 



Illtyd NichoU, Esq., F.S.A. 

H. Harold Hughes, Esq., A.R.LB. A . 

J. Romilly Allen, Esq., F.S.A. 

J. Ward, Esq., F.S.A. 

J. W. Willis-Band, Esq., F.S.A. 

Mrs. Allen. 



VDitor. 
J. Romilly Allen, Esq., F.S.A., 28, Great Ormond Street, W.O. 

ilFDttortal l^ub^Commtttee. 
Tbe Rev. Chancellor D. Silvan Evans, B.D. 
Professor Rhys, M.A., LL.D. 
The Rev. Canon R. Trevor Owen, M.A., F.S.A. 

]Bratt0tit0man. 
Worthington G. Smith, Esq., F.L.S. 

tlTreaiurer. 
J. Lloyd Griffith, Esq., M.A., Fron-deg, Holyhead 

Cmitees. 
F. Lloyd-Philipps, Esq., M.A. 
R. H. Wood, Esq., F.S.A. 

<$eneral ^tttttavit^ 

Rev. Canon R Trevor Owen, M.A., F.S.A., Bodelwyddan Vican«e. 

Rhuddlan (Flintshire), R.S.O. 
Rev. Charles Chidlow, M.A., Llawhaden Vicarage, Narberth 



U8T OF HEMBERS. 



Correiyonliiiig fbtttttatin, 

France — Mons. Charles Hettier, F.S.A., Caen 

Brittany — M. de Keranflec*h Keraezne, Gh&teau de Qa^l6nec, Mor de 

Bretagne, Odtes da Nord, France 
Scotland — Joseph Anderson, Esq., LL.D., Maseum of AntiqnitieS) Edin- 
Ireland — [burgh 

Cornwall — ^Edwyn Parkyn, Esq., Royal Institute, Truro 

Bev. S. Baring-Gould, Lew Trenchard Rectory, N. Devon 

p^onorarif memften. 

Le Yioomte Hersart de la YiUeinarqu^, Ch&teau de Keransquer, Quimper, 

Finist^re 
M. Pol de Gourcy, St. Pol de L^on, Finist^re 
M. Alexandre de Bertrand, Paris 
Mons. F. M. Lnsel, Plouaret. Odtes dn Nord, France 
Mons. Charles Hettier, F.S.A., Caen, France 



Anglesey . 

CamarvonsTiire . 

Denbighshire 

Flintshire . . 
Merionethshire . 
Montgomeryshire 

Brecknockshire . 
Cardiganshire . 

Carmarthenshxre 
Glamorganshire 
Pethbrokeshire . 



Radnorshire . 
Monmouthshire 

The Marches 



IrOMl ^ttttXBxin. 

J\ Lloyd Griffith, Esq., M.A., Fron-deg, Holyhead 
Rev, Daniel Morgan, Llantrisant Rectory, Llanerch- 

ymedd 
Edw. Roberts, Esq., M.A., H.M.I.S., Carnarvon 
H. Harold Hughes, Esq., A.R.I.B.A., Bangor 
Rev. David Jones, M.A., The Vicarage, Abergele 
A. Foulkes-Roberts, Esq., 34, Vale Street, Denbigh 
Rev. W. LI. Nicholas, M.A., Rectory, Flint 
Rev. J. E. Da vies, M. A., The Rectory, Llwyngwril 
J. H. Silvan-Evans, Esq , M.A., Llanwrin, Machyn- 

Ueth 
Thomas Price, Esq., Pentreheylin, Llanymynech 
Rev. Preb. Garnons Williams, M.A., Abercamlais, 

Brecon 
Prof. Anwyl, M.A., University College of Wales, 

Aberystwyth 
Rev. D. D. Evans, B.D., Llandyfriog Vicarage, 

Newcastle Emlyn 
Alan Stepney-Gulston, Esq., Derwydd, Llandebie 
Rev. D. H. Divies, Cenarth Vicarage, Llandyssil 
D. Lleufer Thomas, Esq., Bryn Maen, Llandeilo 
Thos. Powel,Esq., M.A., University College, Cardiff 
C. Wilkins, Esq.,F.G.S., Springfield, Merthyr Tydfil 
Col. Morgan, R.E., Swansea 
Herbert J. Allen, Esq., Norton, Tenby 
H. W. Williams, Esq., F.G.S., Solva. 
Rev. James Phillips, Haverfordwest 
Rev. L. H. Evans, M.A., Vicarage, Rhayader 
A. E. Bowen, Esq., Town Hall, Pontypool 
W. Haines, Esq., T Bryn, Abergavenny 
James Davies, Esq., Gwynfa,Broomy Hill, Hereford 
Rev. C. H. Drinkwater, M.A., St. George's Vicarage, 

Shrewsbury 
Henry Taylor, Esq., F.S.A., Cur?on Park, Chester 



UST OF MEMBERS. 



MEMBERS.'' 

ENGLISH AND FOREIGN. 



(76). 



His Majbsty the King . 
Swansea, The Rt. Hon. Lord 

Allen, Mrs. Thomas . 
Allen, W. Bird, Esq., M.A. 



Marlborough Honse, S.W. 

24, Motcombe Street, Belgrare Square, 
W. 

42, Gonnaught Square, W. 

168, Portsdown Road, Maida Vale, W. 



Allen, J. Romilly, Esq., F.S.A. 28, Great Ormond Street, W.C. 
Allen, Rev. W, Osborn, M.A. . 83, St. George's Road, S.W. 



Asher, Messrs., and Go. 
Baring-Gould, Rev. S., M.A. . 

Bumard, R., Esq., F.S.A. . 
Biblioth^que Nationale 

Birmingham Free Library . 
Blundell, Joseph Hight, Esq. 
Bridger, E. K., Esq. 
Ghetham Library 
Gochrane, K. H., Esq., F.S.A., 

Hon. Sec. Royal Society of 

Antiquaries, Ireland 

Golumbia Unirersity . 
Gunliffe, Major J. Williams 
Gunnington, B. Howard, Esq., 
F.S.A. Scot. .... 

Dawkins, W. Boyd, Esq., M.A., 

F.R.S., F.S.A. . 

I^Arbois de JubainviUe, M. 
De Keranflec'h Kemezne, M. . 

Detroit Public Library 

Evans, Sir John, F.R.S., K.C.B. 

Evans, Vincent, Esq. (Hon. Sec. 
Honourable Society of Gymm- 
rodorion) .... 

Fiyer, Alfred, Esq., Ph.D., 
M.A., F.S.A. 

"^Foulkes, Isaac, Esq. 
Green, Francis, Esq. . 
Griffiths, Joseph, Esq., M.D. . 



13, Bedford St., Govent Garden, W.C. 

Lew Trenchard Rectory, Lew Down, 
N. Devon 

3, Hillsborough, Plymouth 
Paris (c/o Mr. Th. Wohlleben, 51, 
Great Russell Street, W.G.) 

Birmingham (c/o A. Gapel Shaw, Esq.) 
157, Gheapside, E.G. 
Berkeley House, Hampton-on-Thames 
Manchester (c/o W. T. Browne, Esq.) 



17, Highfield Road, Rathgar, Dublin 
New York, U.S.A. 
17, Inverness Terrace, Hyde Park, W. 

Devizes 

Woodhurst, Fallowfield, Manchester 
84, Boulevard Mont Pamasse, Paris 

Gh&teau de Qu^l^nec, Mur de Bre- 
tagne, Gdtes du Nord, France 

(c/o Mr. B. F. Stevens, 4, Trafalgar 
Square, W.C.) 

Nashmills, Hemel Hempstead 



64, Chancery Lane, W.C. 

13, Eaton Crescent, Clifton, Bristol 
8, Paradise Street, Liverpool 
Runnymede, North Finchley 
63, Trumpington Street, Cambridge 



* Members admittea siQoe the Annoal Meetinff, 1900, have an asterisk preflxed te 
their namea 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 5 

Guildhall Library, B.C. . . (c/o Charles Welch, Esq., F.8.A.) 

Hall, Rev. 6. Scott . . .3, Staverton Road, Oxford 

Harford, Miss .... Blaise Castle, Henbury, Bristol 

Hartland, Ernest, Esq., M.A. 

F.S.A Hard wick Court, Chepstow 

Hartland, E.Sidney, Esq., F.S. A. Highgarth, Gloucester 

Harvard College Library . . Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. (c/o Messrs. 

Kegan Paul, Triibner & Co., 

Charing Cross Road, W.C.) 

Hereford Free Library . Hereford 

Jackson, J., Esq. . . .25, Leazas Terrace, Newcastle-on- 

Tyne 

James, Mrs. F. . . . 51, Canynge Road, Clifton, Bristol 

Jesus College Library . Oxford 

Jones, Rey. G. Hartwell, M.A. . Nutfield Rectory, Redhill 

Jones, Lawrence, Esq. . • 6, Water Street, Liverpool 

Joseph- Watkin, T. M., Esq. . Herald's College, Queen Victoria Street, 

(Portcullis) E.C. 

King's Inns' Library . Dublin (J. Carter, Esq.) 

Lewis, William F., Esq. . . 21 09, Walnut St., Philadelphia, U.S.A. 

Liverpool Free Public Library . Liverpool (c/o Peter Cowell, Esq.) 

Lloyd, Alfred, E8q.,F.C.S.,F.E.S. The Dome, Upper Bognor, Sussex 

London Library . . .St. James's Square, S.W. 

Manchester Free Library . . Manchester 

Melbourne Public Library . c/o Messrs. Melville & Mullen, 12, 

Ludgate Square, E.C. 

Morris, The Rev. Canon Rupert St. Gabriel's Vicarage, 4, Warwick 
H., D.D., F.S.A. . . . Square, S.W. 

Morris, T. E., Esq., LL.M. . 57, Great Ormond Street, W.C. 

McClure, Rev. Edmund, M.A. . 80, Eccleston Square, S.W. 

New York Library . . . New York (c/o Mr. B. F. Stevens, 

Trafalgar Square, W.C.) 

Norman, George, Esq., M.D. 12, Brock Street, Bath 

Owen, Edward, Esq. . . India Office. Whitehall, S.W. 

Pennsylvania Historical Society (c/o Messrs. B. F. Stevens & Brown, 

4, Trafalgar Square, Charing Cross, 
W.C. 

Peter, Thurston C, Esq. . . Redruth, Cornwall 

Phillimore, Egerton, Esq., M.A. Penrhos Arms, Cemmaes,R.S.O., Mont- 
gomeryshire 

Price, Hamlyn, Esq. . . .1a, King Street, St. James's Squaie, 

S.W. ' 
Prichard, Rev. R. W., M.A. . Stoke Vicarage, Chester 
Prichard-Morgan, W., Esq. . 1, Queen Victoria Street, E.C. 
Rennes, Biblioth^que Universi- 
taire Rennes, Marne, France 



LIST OF MEMBBH8. 



Rhys, John, Esq., M.A., LL.D., 
Professor of Celtic and Princi- 
pal of Jesus College 

Sayce, Rev. A. H., LL.D., Prof, 
of Assyriology 

Smith, Worthington G., Esq., 

f ftX^slOa • • • • • 

Stechert, G. E., Esq. . 

Sydney Free Public Library 

Taylor, W. F. Kyffin, Esq., Q.C. 
^^Thomas, Miss .... 
Thomas, Rev. W. Mathew, M.A. 
Toronto Public Library 

Yaughan, H. F. J., Esq. . 

Willis-Bund, J. W., Esq., F.S.A. 
Williams, Rob., Esq., F.R.T.B.A. 
Williams, Miss M. C. L. . 
Williams, Rev. Robert E., M.A. 
Wyatt, J. W., Esq. . 



Jesus College, Oxford 
Queen's College, Oxford 

121, High Street North, Dunstable 
Star Yard, Carey Street, Chancery 

Lane, W.C. 
Cc/o Mr. Young J. Pentland, 38, West 

Smithfield, E.C.) 
41, Harcourt Buildings, Temple, E.O. 
Blunsdon Abbey, Highworth, Wilts. 
Billingborough Vicarage, Folkingham 
(c/o Messrs. C. D. Cazenove & Son, 26, 

Henrietta St., Covent Garden, W.C.) 
30, Edwardes Sq., Kensington, W., 
and Humphreston Hall, Salop. 

15, Old Square, Lincoln*s Inn, W.C. 
20, Northbrook Road, Lee, S.E. 
6, Sloane Gardens, S.W. 
Braunston Rectory, Rugby 
East Coast, Wells, Somerset 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



NORTH WALES. 

ANGLESEY. (14). 



♦Vivian, The Hon. Claud H. 

Reade, Lady . . . , 

Itf eyrick, Sir George, Bart. 

Gulkeley, Sir Richard H. 
Williams, Bart. 

Verney, Sir Edmnnd, Bart. 

Adeane, Miss . . . . 
'"'Svans, Rev. Evan 

Griffith, J. Lloyd, Esq., M.A. . 
Jones, Professor J. Morris 
Morgan, Bey. Daniel . 

Prichard, Rev. Hugh, M.A. 
Prichard, Thomas, Esq. 
Thomas, R. G., Esq. . 
WiUiams-Mason, Mrs. 



Plas Gwyn, Pentraeth, Menai Bridge, 
R.S.O. 

Carreg-lwyd, The Valley, R.S.O. 

Bodorgan, Llangefni, R.S.O. 

Baron Hill, Beaumaris, R.S.O. 

Olaydon House, Winslow, Buoks ; and 
Rhianva, Menai Bridge 

Plas Llanfawr, Holyhead 

Llansadwm Rectory, Menai Bridge, 
R.S.O. 

Fron-deg, Holyhead 

Tycoch, Llanfair, P.G., R.S.O. 

Llantrisant Rectory, Llanerchymedd, 

R.S.O. 

Dinam, Gaerwen, R.S.O. [R.S.O. 

Llwydiarth Esgob, Llanerchymedd, 

Menai Bridge 

Plas Bodafon, Llanerchymedd, R.S.O. 



CARNARVONSHIRE. (23). 

Mostyn, The Lady Augusta . Gloddaeth, Llandudno 
Penrhyn, Rt. Hon. Lord 
Arnold, Professor E. V., M.A. 
Davids, Miss Rose 



Penrhyn Castle, Bangor 

Bryn Seiriol, Bangor 

Greenhall, High Blantyre, N.B. ; and 
Plas Llanwnda, Carnarvon 

Davies, John Issard, Esq., M.A. Llysmeirion, Carnarvon 

Ceris, Bangor 

Bettws-y-coed, R.S.O. 



Davies, J. R., Esq. 
Dodson, William M., Esq. . 
Griffith, J. E., Esq., F.R.A.S., 

f .Jj.D. • • . • • 

Hughes, H. Harold, Esq., 

xL«Xv. J.. Jt5. A. • • • . 

Jones, C. A.f Esq. 



Bryn Dinas, Upper Bangor 

Arvonia Buildings, Bangor 
Carnarvon 



Jones, L. D., Esq. . . . 3, Edge Hill, Garth, Bangor 



Jones, Rev. Canon, M.A. . 
Lloyd-Jones, Miss 



The Yicarage, Llandegai, Bangor 
Penrallt, Penmaenmawr, R.S.O. 



Lloyd, John Edward, Esq., M.A. . Tanll wyn, Bangor. 



Owen, E. H., Esq., F.S.A. 
Parry, R. Ivor, Esq. 
Prichard, Mrs. . 
Prichard, R. Hughes, Esq. 



Ty Coch, Carnarvon 
Pwllheli, R.S.O. 
Tan-y-Coed, Bangor 
The Cottage, Bangor 



Roberts, E., Esq., H.M.LS., M. A. Pks Maesincla, Carnarvon 



8 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Turner, Sir Llewelyn 
University College Library 
WattB-Jones, Mrs. H. 
Williams, W. P., Esq. 



Parcian, Carnarvon 

Bangor 

Glyn, Dwygyfylchi, Conway 

Cae'r Onnen, Bangor 



DENBIGHSHIRE, (ap). 



Williams- Wynn. Dowager Lady 

Williams - Wynn, Sir Watkin, 
Bart., Lord Lieut, of Mont- 
gomeryshire . . . . 

Cunliffe, Sir Robert A., Bart. . 
Barnes, Mrs. 
Blew, Mrs. 

Berkeley, A. £. M., Esq. 
Darlington, James, Esq. 
Davies, Rev. D. 
Fisher, Rev. John, B.D. 
Fletcher, Canon W. H., M.A. 
Foulkes-Roberts, A., Esq. 
Hughes, Edward, Esq. 
Hughes, J. 0., Esq. 
Jones, A. Seymour, Esq. 
Jones, Rev. D., M.A. 
Jones-Bateman, Rev. B., M.A. 
Kyrke, R. Y., Esq. . 
Lyncb, Francis, Esq. 

McLaren, Chas. B. B., 
Q.C., M.P. . 

Mainwaring, Lieut.- Col. 

Morris, John, Esq. 

Palmer, A. N., Esq. . 

Roberts, Rev. C. F., M.A. 

Sandbach, Colonel 

Trevor - Parkins, The 
Chancellor 

Williams, Thomas, Esq. 

Williams, William, Esq. 

Wynne, Mrs. F. 

Wynne-Finch, Colonel 



Esq., 



Wor. 



Llangedwyn, Oswestry 

Wynnstay, Rhnabon 

Acton Park, Wrexham 

The Quinta, Chirk, Rhuabon 

Hafod, Trefnant, R.S.O. 

Wilton Terrace, Wrexham 

Black Park, Rhnabon 

Llansilin Yicarage, Oswestry 

Cefn Rectory, St. Asaph 

The Vicarage, Wrexham 

34, Yale Street, Denbigh 

Glyndwr, Bersham Road, Wrexham 

Estate Office, Llangedwyn, Oswestry 

Pendwr, Wrexham 

The Yicarage, Abergele, R.S O. 

Pent re Mawr, Abergele 

Nant-y-ffridd, Wrexham 

Glascoed, Wrexham 

B6dnant, Eglwysfach, R.S.O. 
Galltfaenan, Trefnant, R.S.O. 
Uetty Llansannan, Abergele, R.S.O. 
17, Bersham Road, Wrexham 
Llanddulas Rectory, Abergele, R.S.O. 
Hafodunos, Abergele, R.S.O. 

Glasfr3m, Gresford, Wrexham 

Llywesog, Denbigh 

Ruthin 

Ystrad Cottage, Denbigh 

Yoelas, Bettws-y-coed, R.S.O. 



FLINTSHIRE. (19). 



Hughes, Hugh R., Esq., Lord 

Lieutenant of Flintshire 
Kenyon, Right Hon. Lord 
Mostyn, Lady .... 



Einmel Park, Abergele, R.S.O. (Den- 
bighthire). 

Gredington, Whitchurch, Salop 

Talacre, Rhyl 



U8T OF MEMBERS. 9 

Mofltyn, Bight Hon. Lord . Mostyn Hall, Mostyn 

St. ABaph, Very Rev. the 

I>eftn of Deanery, St. Asaph 

St. Deiniors Library, . Hawarden, Chester 

Davies-Cooke, P. B., Esq., M.A. Gwysaney, Mold ; and Owston, Don- 
caster, Yorkshire 

Felix, Bey. J Cilcain Vicarage, Mold 

Oodsal, Philip T., Esq. . . Iscoed Park, Whitchurch, Salop 

Hughes, Thomas, Esq. . Greenfield, Holywell 

Mesham, Colonel . . Pontmffydd,TrefnantB.S.O.(Z>cn%/t- 

shire) 

Nicholas, Bev. W. LL, M.A. . The Bectory, Flint 

Owen, Bev. Canon B. Trevor, Bodelwyddan Vicarage, Bhuddlan, 

M.A., F.S.A R.S.O. 

Pennant, Philip P., Esq., M.A. NantUys, St. Asaph 

Poole-Hughes, Rev. J. P. . The Vicarage, Mold 

Roberts, L. J., Esq., H.M.I.S. . Tegfan, Bussell Boad, Bhyl 

^Tayleur, C. Bichard, Esq. MaesgwUym Cottage, Flintshire 

St. Beuno^s College Library St. Asaph 

Williams, Bev. B. 0., M.A. . The Vicarage, Holywell 



MERIONETHSHIRE, (zz). 

Wynne, W. B. M., Esq., Lord 

Lieutenant of Merionethshire Peniarth, Towyn, B.S.O. 

Davies, Bev. J. E., M.A. . . The Bectory, Llwyngwril, B.S.O. 

Oriffith, Edward, Esq. . . Springfield, Dolgelly 

Oriffithy Miss Lucy . Axianfryn, Dolgelly 

^HoUand-Thomas, Miss Ethel . Cae'r Ffynnon, Talsamau, B.S.O. 

Leigh-Taylor, John, Esq. . . Penmaen Uchaf , Dolgelly 

Oakley, William E., Esq. . . Plas Tan-y-bwlch, Tan-y-bwlch,B.S.O . 

*Owen, Rev. William . . Llanelltyd Vicarage, Dolgelly 

Williams, The Ven. Archdeacon Rectory, Llanyatumdwy, and The 

Thomas, M.A. . . Canonry, Bangor 

Wynn Williams, If or O., Bsq. . Bronwylfa, Llanderfel 

Wood, R. H., Esq., F.S.A., Belmont, Sidmouth, S. Devon ; and 

F.B.G.S Pant-glas, Trawsfynydd 



MONTGOMERYSHIRE. {19). 

Powis,TheRightHon.theEarlof, 

Lord Lieutenant of Shropshire Powis Castle, Welshpool 
Dugdale, J. Marshall, Esq., M. A. Llwyn, Llan^llin, Oswestry 

Evans, Rev. Chancellor D. S., 
B.D Llanwrin Rectory, Mach3mlleth,R.S.O 

Evans, J. H. Silvan, Esq., M.A. Llanwrin, Machynlleth, R.S.O. 

B 



10 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Jones, B. E., Esq. 

Leslie, Mrs 

Lewis, Hugh, Esq. 

Lloyd Vemey, Mrs. . 

Lomax, J., Esq. 

Mytton, Captain 

Powell, Evan, Esq. 

Pryce, Thomas, Esq. 

Pughe, Mrs. Arthur 

Pughe, W. A., Esq. . 

Temple, Rev. B., M.A. 

Thomas, Yen. Archdeacon, M.A., 

JS .O.^SL. a • • a . 

Yaughan- Jones, Rev. W., B.A. 
^Willans, J. Bancroft, Esq. 
Williams, B., Esq., F.B.Hist.S. . 



Cefn Bryntalch, Abermule, B.S.O. 

Bryntanat, Llansantfraid, Oswestry^ 

Glan Hafren, Newtown, Mont. 

Clochfaen, Llangurig, Llanidloes 

Bodfach, Llanf yllin, Oswestry 

Garth, Welshpool 

Penrallt, Llanidloes 

Pentreheylin, Llanymynech, Oswestry 

Gwyndy, Llanfyllin, Oswestry 

The Hall, Llanfyllin, Oswestry 

Montgomery 

Llandrinio Bectory, Llanymynech, Os- 
westry; and The Oanonry, St. Asaph 

Tr^;ynon Bectory, Newtown, Mont. 

Dolforgan, Kerry, Newtown, Mont. 

Oelynog, Newtown, Mont. 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



11 



SOUTH WALES. 



BRECKNOCKSHIRE, (zo). 



Glanusk, The Bt. Hon. Lord, 
Lord Lieutenant of Breck- 
nockshire . . . . 

Bradley, Mrs 

Dawaon, Mrs 

Evans, David, Esq. . 
Gwynne, Howel, Esq. 
James, J. Herbert, Esq. 

Jenkins, Bey. J. E. . 
Powel, Hugh Powel, Esq. . 
Williams, Bev. Preb. G., M.A. 
Wood, Thomas, Esq. 



Glanask Park, Crickhowell 

Cefn Pare, Brecon 

Hartlington, Bumsall, Yorkshire ; and 
Hay Castle, Hay, B.S.O. 

Ffrwdgrech, Brecon 

Llanelwedd Hall, Bnilth 

3, King's Bench Walk, Temple, E.G. ; 

and The Cottage, Vaynor 
Vaynor Bectory, Merthyr Tydfil 
Castle Madoc, Brecon 
Abercamlais, Brecon 

Gwemyfed Park, Three Cocks Junc- 
tion, B.S.O. 



CARDIGANSHIRE. (17). 



Davies-Evans, Lieat.-Col. H., 
Lord Lient. of Cardiganshire 

Anwyl, Professor, M.A. 

♦Bebb, Bev. J. M. LI., M.A. . 

Davies, Bev. D. H. . 

Davies, J. H., Esq., M.A. . 

Evans, Bev. D. D., B.D. . 

Francis, J., Esq. 

Hughes, Joshua, Esq. 

Jones, Mrs. Basil 

Jones, Bev. D., M.A. 

Lloyd, Charles, Esq., M.A. 

Piotheroe,yen. Archdeacon,M. A. 

Boberts, T. F., Esq., M.A., Prin- 
•ipal of Univ. Coll. of Wales . 

Bogers, J. E., Esq. . 

St.David'sColl.,ThoLibrarianof 

Waddingham, T. J., Esq. . 

Williams,Bev.Preb. David,M.A. 



Highmead, Llanybyther, B.S.O. 
Univ. Coll. of Wales, Aberystwyth 
St. David's Coll., Lampeter 
Cenarth Vicarage, Llandyssul 
Cwrtmawr, Aberystwyth 
Llandyfriog Vicarage, Newcastle Emlyn 
Wallog, Borth, B.S.O. 
Bhosygadair Newydd, Cardigan 
Gwynfryn, Taliesin, B.S.O. 
Vicarage, Lampeter 

2, Manilla Boad, Clifton, Bristol; 

Waunifor, Maes y Crugiau, B.S.O. 
Vicarage, Aberystwyth 

Aberystwyth 

Abermeurig, Talsam, B.S.O. 

Lampeter 

Havod, Devil's Bridge, B.S.O. 

Aberystwyth 



12 



LI6T OF MEMBERS. 



CARMARTHENSHIRE. (25). 



William8-Dnimmond,SirJ.,Bart. 
Lord Lieut, of CarmartheiiBhire 

Lord Bishop of St. Dayid's, The 

Dynevor, The Right Hon. Lord 

Stepney, Sir Arthur C, Bart. . 

Williama, Sir John, Bart., M.D. 

Barker, T. W., E^. . 
Buckley, J. F., Esq. . 
Evans, Mrs. Colby 
Gwynne-Hughea, Colonel W. . 
Hughes, John, Esq. . 
Jones, J., Esq., M.A. . 
Johnes, Mrs. .... 
Lewis, Yen. Archdeacon, M.A. . 
Lloyd, H. Meuric, Esq., M.A. . 
Morgan, J. B., Esq. . 
Morris, Ber. J., M.A. 
Pughe-Evans, Mrs. 
Bees, Dr. Howel 
Richardson, J. C, Esq. 
Rocke, J. Denis, Esq. 
Spnrrell, Walter, Esq. 
Stepney-Gulston, Alan J., Esq. 
Thomas, D. Lleuf er, Esq. . 

Thomas, Rev. John, M.A. . 
Williams^ Rev. J. A. . 



Edwinsford, Llandeilo, R.S.O. 

The Palace, AbergwiUy 

Dyneyor Castle, Llandeilo, R.S.O. 

The Dell, Llanelly 

63, Brook Street, Grosyenor Sq., W. ; 
and Plas Llanstephan 

Diocesan Registry, Carmarthen 
Bryncaerau Castle, Llanelly 
GuUdhall Square, Carmarthen 
Glancothy, Nantgaredig, RS.O. 
Belle Yue, Llandeilo 
Penrook, Llandoyery 
Dolauoothy, Llanwrda, R.S.O. 
Yicarage, Golden Groye, R.S.O. 
Glanranell Park, Llanwrda, R.S.O. 
50, New Road, Llanelly 
Yicarage, Llanybyther, RS.O. 
Lampeter Cottage, Carmarthen 
Glan Gamant, R.S.O., South Wales 
Glanbrydan, Llandeilo, R.S.O. 
Trimsam, Kidwelly 
Carmarthen 
Derwydd, Llandebie, RS.O. 

4, Cleyeland Terrace, Swansea ; and 

Bryn Maen, Llandeilo 
Laughame Yicarage, St. Clears, RS.O. 

Llangathen Yicarage, Golden Groye, 
RS.O. 



GLAMORGANSHIRE. (93). 



Windsor, The Right Hon. Lord, 
Lord Lieut of Glamorganshire 

Llandaff, The Lord Bishop of . 
Aberdare,The Right Hon. Lord . 

Llewelyn, Sir John Talbot 

Dilwyn, Bart., M. A. 
Lewis, Sir W. T., Bart. . 
Llandaff, Yery Rey. the Dean of 
Allen, W. E. Romilly, Esq. 
Benthall, Ernest, Esq. 
Blosse, E. F. Lynch, Esq. 



St. Pagan's Castle, Cardiff 
Bishop's Court, Llandaff 
Dyffryn, Aberdare 

Penllei^gare, Swansea 
Mardy, Aberdare 
Deanery, Llandaff 
Fairwell^ Llandaff 
Glantwrch, Tstalyfera, R.S.O. 
Coytrehen, Aberkenfig, R.S.O. 



UST OF HEMBEKS. 



13 



GardifE Free Library . 
Cathedral Library 
University College Library 
Clark, Godfrey L., Esq. 
Clarke, W., Esq. 
Corbett, E. W. M., Esq. 
Corbett, J. Stuart, Esq. 
Davie?, Bev. David, M.A. 
Davies, Dr. 
Davies, Mrs. 
Davies, Rev. H. C, M.A. 
Edwardp, W.,E8q.,M.A.,H.M.I.S. 
Edmondes, Yen. Arch., M.A. . 

Edmondee, Mrs 

Evans, Rev. W. F., M.A. 
Evans, W. H., Esq. . . ; 
Evanson, Bev. Morgan, B.Sc. . 
FranklcD, Thos. Mansel, Esq. . 
Gilbertson, A., Esq. . 
Glascodine, C. H., Esq. 
Gray, Thomas, Esq. . 
Griffiths, W., Esq. 

Halliday, George E., Esq., 
J^ .rC.X.lS.A. .... 
Hybart, F. W., Esq. . 
James, C. H., Esq. . 
James, C. B., Esq, . 

James, Frank T., Esq. 

Jones, D. W., Esq., Solicitor . 

Jones, Dr. W. W. 

Jones, Edmund, Esq. 

Jones, Evan, Esq. 

Jones, Miss Ada 

Jones, Oliver Henry, Esq., M.A. 

Jones, Edgar, Esq., M.A. . 

Jones, W. E. Tyldesley, Esq. . 

Kempson, F. B., Esq. 
Kirkhouse, Herbert, Esq. 
Kirkhonse, Bev. Howel, M.A. 
Knight, B. L., Esq. 
Lawrence, Arthur, Esq. 
Leigh, Dr. .... 

Lewis, Bev. Canon 
Lewis, Arthur, Esq. . 



Cardiff 

Cardiff 

Talygarn,Llantri8ant, Glam., B.S.O. 

Pwll-y-pant, Cardiff 

Bute Estate Office, Cardiff 

Newcastle Yicarage, Bridgend 

Bryn Golwg, Aberdare 

Bryntirion, Merthyr Tydfil 

St. Hilary Bectory, Cow bridge 

Courtland Terrace, Merthyr Tydfil 

Fitzhamon Court, Bridgend 

Old Hall, Cowbridge 

The School, Cowbridge 

Llanmaes House,LlantwitMajor, Cardiff 

Merthyr Mawr Yicarage, Bridgend 

St. Hilary, Cowbridge 

Glanrhyd, Swansea Yale 

Cae Pare, Swansea 

Underbill, Port Talbot, Glam. 

Pencaemawr, Merthyr Tydfil 

14, High Street, Cardiff 
Conway Boad, Canton, Cardiff 
64, Park Phice, Cardiff 

5, Baymond's Buildings, Gray's Inn, 
W.C. ; and Brynteg, Merthyr Tydfil 
Penydarren House, Merthyr Tydfil 
Merthyr Tydfil 

Wellington Street, Merthyr Tydfil 
The Forest, Glyn Neath, Glam. 
Ty-mawr, Aberdare 
Maindy, Ynyshir, Pontypridd 
Fonmon Castle, Cardiff 
County School, Barry 

Douglas Mansions, Cromwell Boad, 
S. W. ; Lyndhurst, Mumbles 

Boath House, Cardiff 

Brynbedw, Tylorstown, Pontypridd 

Cyfarth& Yicarage, Merthyr Tydfil 

Tythegston Court, Bridgend, Glam. 

Lavemock House, Penarth, Glam. 

Glynbargoed, Treharris, Glam. 

Ystrad Yicarage, Pontypridd 

Tynewydd, Llandaff 



14 



U8T OF MEMBERS. 



Lewie, Rev. Daniel 
Lewis, Rey. David, M.A. . 
Lewis, Lient.-GoL D. R. . 
Linton, H. P., Esq. . 
Llewellyn, R. W., Esq. . 
Lloyd, Heniy Morgan, Esq. 
Martin, Edw. P., Esq. 
Matthews, John Hobson, Esq. . 
Metford, Miss .... 
Moore, G. W., Esq. 
Morgan, Col. W. L., R.E. . 
Morgan, J. Llewellyn, Esq. 
Morgan, Taliesin, Esq. 
Morgan, W., Esq. 
NichoU, Illtyd, Esq., F.8.A. 
Nicholl, J. L D., Esq. 
Powel, Thomas, Esq., M.A. 
Powell, Edward, Esq., Solicitor 
Prosser, Rev. D. L., M.A. . 
Rees, J. Rogers, Esq. 
Reynolds, Lly warch, Esq., M.A. 
Riley, W., Esq. 
Roberts, John, Esq. 
Royal Institution of S. Wales . 
Ryland, C. J., Esq. . 

Seaborne, Geo., Esq. 
Stockwood, S. H., Esq., Solicitor 
Swansea Free Library 
Talbot, Miss .... 
Thomas, Rev. J. L., M.A. 
Thomas, Trevor F., Esq. . 
Tmherne, G. G., Esq. 
Traheme, L. E., Esq. 
Turberville, Colonel . 
Vachell, C. T., Esq., M.D. 
Yaughan, John, Esq., Solicitor . 
Ward, John, Esq., F.S.A. . 
Watkin, Miss M. Joseph . 

Williams, J. Ignatius, Esq., M. A. 
Williams, J. A. A., Esq. . 
Wilkins, Charles, Esq., F.G.S. . 



Rectory, Merthyr Tydfil 

Vicarage, Briton Ferry 

Penydarren House, Merthyr Tydfil 

Uandaff Place, Llandaff 

Baglan Cottage, Briton Ferry 

Victoria Street, Merthyr Tydfil 

Dowlais 

Town Hall, Cardiff 

Lyndhnrst, Dinas-Powys, Cardiff 

Pen Illtyd, Pahioe Road, Llandaff 

Brynbriallu, Swansea 

Bryn Teilo, Llandaff 

Llantrisant, Glam. 

Pant, Dowlais 

The Ham, Cowbridge 

Merthyr Mawr, Bridgend, Qlam. 

University College, Cardiff 

Water Street, Neath 

30, Trafalgar Terrace, Swansea 

Wilts and Dorset Bank, Cardiff 

Old Church Place, Merthyr Tydfil 

Newcastle House, Bridgend 

28, Fisher Street, Swansea 

Swansea 

Cardwell Chambers, Marsh Street, 
Bristol; and Clifton House, 
Southemdown 

Brynheulog, Hengoed, Cardiff 

Bridgend, Glam. 

Swansea 

Margam Park, Taibaoh 

Aberpergwm, Glyn Neath, Glam. 

Llandaff Place, Llandaff 

Coedriglan Park, Cardiff 

Coedriglan Park, Cardiff 

Ewenny Priory, Bridgend 

11, Park Place, Cardiff 

Merthyr Tydfil 

Public Museum, Cardiff 

6, Glentworth Road, Redland, Bristol ; 
and Y Graig, Glamorgan 

Plasynllan, Whitechurch, Cardiff 

The Ham, Cowbridge 

Springfield, Merthyr Tydfil 



LIST OF HXMBSB8. 



16 



PEMBROKESHIRE. (29). 



Cawdor, The Bight Hon. the Earl 
of, Lord Lieutenant of Pem- 
hrokeshire .... 

Lloyd, The Right Rev. John, 
D.D., Bishop Suffragan of 
Swansea . . . . 

Philipps, Sir 0. E. 0-., Bart. 

Scourfield, Sir Owen H. P. , Bart. 

Allen, Miss Mary 



Stackpole Court, Pembroke 



Jeffreyston Rectory, Begelly, S. Wales 

Picton Castle, Haverfordwest 

Williamston, Neyland 

c/o C. F. Efferton Allen, Esq., Hill 
Cottage, Tenby 

Keston, Watford, Herts. ; and Norton, 
Tenby 

Somerset House, Tenby 

Hamilton House, Pembroke 

St. David's, Pembroke 

Llawhaden Vicarage, Narberth 

4, Palace Yard, Gloucester ; and 
Haroldston, Haverfordwest 

345, City Road, London, E.C. ; and 
Fishguard, Pembrokeshire 

Hilbers, Yen. Archdeacon, M. A. St. Thomas Rectory, Haverfordwest 

Belmore, Narberth 
Brython Place, Tenby 
10, Nithdale Road, Plumstead, S.E. ; 
(Tenby and Co., News Office, Tenby) 

Lloyd-Philipps, F., Esq., M.A. . Pentypark, Clarbeston, R.S.O. 

The Court, Fishguard, R.S.O. 

Withybush, Haverfordwest 
Owen,Henry,EBq.,D.C.L.,F.S.A. 44, Oxford Terrace, Hyde Park, W.; 

and Poyston, Pembroke 

Haverfordwest 

Haverfordwest 

ScotchweU, Haverfordwest 

Cathedral Close, St. David's. 

Rock House, Haverfordwest 

Brynymor, Tenby 

c/o St. Matthew's Vicarage, Oakley 
Square, N.W. ; Fishguard, Pembroke 

Solva, Pembroke 

Normanhurst, Haverfordwest 



Allen, Herbert, Esq. 

Bancroft, J. J., Esq., H.M.LS. 
Bowen, Rev. David 
Cathedral Library 
Chidlow, Rev. C, M.A. 
De Winton, W. S., Esq. . 

Fenton, Ferrar, Esq. 



Lascelles, Arthur, Esq. 
Laws, Edward, Esq., F.B.A. 
Leach, A. L., Esq. . 



Mortimer, Rev. T. Q., M.A. 
Owen, Q. L., Esq. 



Phillips, Rev. James 
Phillips, J. W., Esq., SoUdtor 
Samson, Lewis, Esq., F.S.A. 
Thomas, Miss 
Thomas, Mrs. James 
Vaughan, J. W., Esq. 
Wade-Evans, Rev. A. W. . 



Williams, H. W., Esq., F.G.S. 
Wright, A. J., Esq. 



16 



UIT OF MEMBERS. 



RADNORSHIRE. (5). 
EvanB, Bey. L. H., M.A. • Yicarage, Rhayader 

Jones, John, Esq. . . . Ash Villa, Rhayader 

Sladen, Mrs Rhydoldog, Rhayader 

YeDables-Iiewelyn, Charles, Esq. Llysdinam, Newbridge-on-Wye 

Williams, T. Marchant, Esq., Police Court, Merthyr IVdfil, and 
M.A Rhydfelin, BuUth 

MONMOUTHSHIRE. (13). 
Tredegar, The Right Hon. T^rd, 

Lord Lieut, of Monmouthshire Tredegar Park, Newport 
Llangattock, The Rt. Hon. Lord The Hendre, Monmouth 



Jackson, Sir H. M., Bart. 
Bowen, A. E., Esq. 
^Evans, Miss Charlotte M. 
Evans, Pepyat W., Esq. . 
Haines, W., Esq. 
Hanbury, J. Capel, Esq. 
Howell, Rev. Howell . 
Jones, Thomas, Esq. . 
Prothero, Rev. E. M. 
Rickards, R., Esq. 
^Williams, Albert A., Esq. 

THE MARCHES. (23). 
Harlech, The Right Hon. Lord . Brogyntyn, Oswestry 



Llantilio Court, Abergavenny 
The Town Hall, Pontypool 
Nantyderry, Abergavenny 
Llwynarthan, Castleton, Cardiff 
Y Bryn, Abergavenny 
Pontypool Park, Mon. 
The Rectory, Gbytre, Abergavenny 
Clytha Square, Newport, Mon. 
Vicarage, Llangwm, Usk 
The Priory, Usk 
Penyparo, Llangibby, Newport, Mon. 



Banks, W. H., Esq., B.A. . 
Baz, Pearce B. Ironside, Esq. . 
Bnlkeley-Owen,Rev. T.M.,M.A. 
Corrie, A. Wynne, Esq. 
Davies, James, Esq. . 

Dovaston, John Freeman 

Edward, Esq. 
Drinkwater, Rev. C. H., M.A. . 
Ellis, H. E., Esq. 
Gleadowe, T. S., Esq., H.M.LS. 
Grey-Edwards, Rev. A. H. 

Longley, Mrs 

NeweU, Rev. E. J., M.A. 
^Nicholson. A. C, Esq. . 
*Parry- Jones, J., Esq. 
Partington, S. W., Esq. . 
Pilley, Walter, Esq. . 
Sitwell, F. Hurst, Esq. 
Summers, H. H. C, Esq. . 
Taylor, Henry, Esq., F.S.A. 
Woodall, Edward, Esq. 
Wynne Ffonlkes, M.A., His 

Honour Judge 



Ridgebourne, Kington, Herefordshire 

6, Stanley Place, Chester 
Tedsmore Hall, West Felton, R.S.O. 
Park Hall, Oswestry 

Gwynva, Broomy Hill, Hereford 

West Felton, Oswestry 
St. George's Vicarage, Shrewsbury 

7, Quarry Place, Shrewsbury 
Alderley, Cheshire 
Lidstone, Abergavenny 

Dinham House, Ludlow [timer, Salop 

Neen Solars Vicarage, Cleobuiy Mor- 

Victoria Parade, Oswestry 

Beechfield, Oswestry 

Garthlyn, Kilmorey Park, Chester 

The Barton, Hereford 

Femey Hall, Craven Arm?, Shropshire 

Oswestry 

12, Curson Park, Chester 

Wingthorpe, Oswestry 

Old Northgate House, Chester 



CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 17 

CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES. 

The Society of Antiquaries, Burlington House, London (c/o W. H. 

St. John Hope, Esq.) 
The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Queen Street Museum, Edin- 
burgh (c/o Joseph Anderson, Esq., LL.D.) 
The Royal Society of Antiquaries, Iraland (c/o B. H. Cochrane, Esq., 

F.S.A., 7, St. Stephen's Green, Dublin) 
The British Archaoological Association, 32, Sackville Street, W. (c/o S. 

Bayson, Esq.) 
The ArohsBological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 20, Hanoyer 

Square, W. (c/o The Secretary) 
The Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen 
The Boyal Institution of Cornwall, Truro (c/o Major T. Parkyn) 
The Cambridge Antiquarian Society, Cambridge 
The Bristol and Gloucestershire Archseologioal Society (The Society's 

Library, Eastgate, Gloucester) 
The Chester Archasological. and Historical Society (c/o I. E. Ewen, Esq. 

Grosvenor Museum, Chester) 
The Shropshire Archssological and Natural History Society (c/o F. 

Goyne, Esq., Shrewsbury) 
The Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian Society, Kendal 
Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne (B. Blair, Esq., F.S. A.) 
La Soci6t6 d'Arch^ologie de Bruxelles, Rue Ravenstein 11, Bruxelles 
The Smithsonian Listitution, Washington, D. C, U.S.A. 
The Library, Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. 
Kongl. Vitterhets Historic och Antiquitets Akademien, Stockholm 

(c/o Dr. Anton Blomberg, Librarian). 
The University of Toulouse (c/o The Librarian, 2, Rue de rUniversit^, 

Toulouse) 

AU Members residing in South Wales and Monmouthshire are 
requested to forward their subscriptions to the Rev. Charles ChidloW} 
M.A., Llawhaden Yicarage, Narberth. All other Members to the Rev- 
Canon R. Trevor Owen, F.S.A., Bodelwyddan Vicarage, Rhuddlan 
Flintshire, R.S.O. 

As it is not impossible that omissions or errors may exist in the above 
list, corrections will be thankfully received by the General Secretaries. 

The Annual Subscription is One Guineay payable in advance on the first 
day of the year. 

Members unshing to retire must give six months^ notice previous to the 
first day of the following year, at the same time paying all arrears. 

AU communications with regard to the Archosdlogia Gambrensis should 
be addressed to the Editor, J. Romilly Allbn, F.S. A., 28, Great Ormond 
Street, London, W.C. 



18 ULWB. 



LAWS 



or TBI 



Cambdan ^IrcbaeologCcal ^LSMtiRtion. 



Established 1846, 



In order to Examine^ Preserve, and Illustrate the Ancient Monuments and 

Remains of the History. Language, Manners, Customs, 

and Arts of Wales and the Marches. 



CONSTITUTION, 

1. The ABBOoiation shall oonBist of Snbsoribinff, Ooneeponding, and Hono- 

rary Members, of whom the Honorary Members most not be British 
subjects. 

ADMISSION. 

2. New members may be enrolled by the Chairman of the Committee, or by 

either of the General Secretaries ; but their election is not complete 
until it shall have been confirmed by a General Meeting of the Associa- 
tion. 

GOVERNMENT. 

8. The Gk>yemment of the Association is vested in a Committee consisting 
of a President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, a Chairman of Committee, 
the General and Local Secretaries, and not less than twelve, nor more 
than fifteen, ordinary subscribing members, three of whom shall retire 
annually according to seniority. 

ELECTION. 

4. The Vice-Presidents shall be chosen for life, or as long as they remain 
members of the Association. The President and all ot^er officers shall 
be chosen for one year, but shall be re-eligible. The officers and new 
members of Committee shall be elected at the Annual General Meet- 
ing. The Committee shall recommend candidates ; but it shall be 
open to any subscribing member to propose other candidates, and to 
demand a poU. All officers and members of the Committee shall be 
chosen from the subscribing members^ 

THE CHAIB. 

6. At all meetings of the Committee the chair shall be taken by the Presi- 
dent, or, in his absence, by the Chairman of the Committee. 

CHAIRMAN OF THE COMMITTEE. 

6L The Chairman of the Conmiittee shall superintend the business of the 
Association daring the intervals between the AtitiumlI Meetings ; and 
he shall have power, with the concurrence of one of the General Secre- 
taries, to authorise proceedings not specially provided for by the laws . 
A report of his proceedings shall be laid before the Committee for their 
approval at the Annual General Meeting.